《Tale of Nether King Breaking The Hell》


 C1

    Kai Kai''s snow-white body scattered all over the Divine Continent. At this moment, it was already the entirety of his Jian Ling in the middle of winter. On the street where Jian Ling and Wu Chang Gate intersected stood a towering signboard. On it were written the four big words "Civil and Martial Saint". This was Great Sheng Dynasty''s most flourishing street, Rongan Street. It was already the middle of the night. Ordinary people would have long since gone to bed on the brick bed, but this two-storey building was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Although it was the season for old dogs to die from the cold, the guests in the small building were all wearing thin silks and silks because the ground dragons were burning in the small building to keep the guests warm. The so-called land dragons were hollow walls and could be heated through burning firewood. No matter how cold or snowy the outside was, it was still spring in every season. However, the land dragons needed servants to regularly replenish their warm wood, so the consumption of wood was extremely extravagant. On the door of the small building hung a sign with a vermillion lacquer black bottom. On top of the sign were two large golden words: Silver Building.


    The Silver House was located in the most bustling city market of Jian Ling. Jian Ling was the capital of Great Sheng Dynasty, and was the most central center of the entire Great Sheng Dynasty. As a result, Silver Restaurant was the most top-notch restaurant in Great Sheng Dynasty, and also the most extravagant restaurant in the entire Divine Continent. This was because ever since the Great Sheng Dynasty had defeated the Merman and drove them away, the entire Divine Continent had been ruled by the Great Sheng Dynasty.


    The silver building wasn''t very big. Apart from the elegant courtyard outside, it only had two floors. From time to time, all sorts of noises could be heard from the Silver Building: the sounds of teasing from women, the laughter from men, the sounds of drums, the clinking of wine cups. The first floor of the Silver Building was the main hall. The walls of the main hall were decorated with expensive calligraphy and paintings, and the corridors were filled with exquisite jade artifacts and porcelain. The wine bottles used by the guests were made of pure silver, but it was enough to make them look respectable. The second floor of the Silver Building was a private room. The guests on the first floor had never seen a guest walk up the stairs from the first floor to the second floor. It was just like how the true top aristocrats and merchants were from two different worlds. But they knew that there were guests in the private rooms on the second floor. Occasionally, the guests on the first floor would see blurry figures in the windows of the private rooms on the second floor. Even the maids and attendants of the Silver Restaurant were divided into different grades. The maids and attendants of the second floor would never go downstairs to serve the guests of the first floor, and the maids and attendants of the first floor would absolutely not step onto the stairs of the second floor. This small two-story building was enough for the guests to enjoy themselves comfortably, since it only served the King''s true most powerful and wealthy people. All those who spent money in the Silver Restaurant spent it like dirt. There were rare treasures and countless delicacies that even the Imperial Palace would not be able to find. This was truly a place where gold was sold off. No one had ever seen the owner of the silver tower. This mysterious master never came out to manage it, only knowing that the owner''s name was Feng Ji Wu. Legend said that it was an extremely beautiful man.


    Yun Niang then elegantly stepped onto the stage of the Silver Building, not inferior to the noble ladies that would take up their positions in the lobby of the Silver Building. On the contrary, she looked even more dazzling than these noble ladies. This woman who was already over thirty years old was controlling everything in the Silver Building, and all the customers that came here knew that Yun Niang was the owner of the building. When the women of Great Sheng Dynasty were about fifteen or sixteen, they started talking about marriage. The thirty odd women were called middle-aged women, and there were even some girls of the same age who had already become grandmothers. However, the years had not left much of a mark on Yun Niang''s face. She wore a light purple dress with a peony embroidered with expensive golden threads. Yun Niang''s long skirt and the high quality fox fur coat made her look extremely noble and beautiful. Just Yun Niang''s fox fur coat was enough for ordinary families to eat for a few years, let alone her head full of expensive jewellery.


    Just as Yun Niang walked onto the stage, the entire silver tower became quiet. A middle-aged fat man dressed in a merchant''s attire stopped what he was doing. This was the first time he had come to the Silver Restaurant. Although the delicacies in front of him were so expensive that it made his heart bleed, to be able to come to the Silver Restaurant to drink wine was a very honorable thing. The middle-aged fat merchant had just picked up a bear paw and was about to put it in his mouth, but he stopped his actions right now as he was about to stuff it into his mouth. The fat middle-aged merchant Jia stared deadly at Yun Niang who was on stage, as if he was shocked by Yun Niang''s beauty.


    Yun Niang slightly parted her red lips. Her lips were very pretty, but her voice sounded better like a cloud in the sky: "Esteemed guests, thank you for visiting the Silver House. Your presence at the Silver Building brings light to our home, and for this purpose we have brought you a beautiful dance to thank you for your support of the Silver Building.


    The lights of the silver building dimmed, and a graceful figure appeared on the stage with the sound of beautiful music. The officials and nobles of Jian Ling all had a group of dancers in their homes, and among them, there was no lack of outstanding beauties, but at this moment, the officials and nobles present all gasped in admiration at the dances on the stage. Even though the light was dim, one could see that the dancers'' figures were as soft as bones. Their slender arms were like two spiritual snakes that were swimming in the air. The maids brought out several luminous pearls, which illuminated the entire hall as bright as day, illuminating the dancers on the stage. The dancer''s face was covered with a gauze veil that revealed a pair of eyes as cold as ice. Her smooth lower abdomen was exposed from beneath the blue dancing dress, and her slender waist was twisted at an incredible angle like a water snake.


    The dance of the Silver Restaurant was naturally not a normal dance. This was also the reason why there were so many guests coming to the Silver Pavilion despite spending money like water. Yun Niang could not help but reveal a somewhat pleased expression. She was confident that no restaurant in the Sword Region would be able to surpass the Silver Restaurant. The middle-aged man dressed in Shang Jia shouted out in surprise: This is Female Mermaid! This is the Female Mermaid! The bear paw that Shang Jia grabbed with his chopsticks had fallen to the ground at an unknown time, but he was not aware of it as he was staring at the dancing beauties on the stage, as if he could earn more money with just a few glances.


    What? ~ Is this the Female Mermaid?


    It''s actually Female Mermaid?


    Where? Where? How did you know it was Merman Girl?


    Look at her feet!


    Hearing the middle-aged merchant''s call, the guests'' gazes all stopped at the legs of the dancers. Although the dancer was dressed in a floor-length dress, the scales and fins of her legs were occasionally exposed during the dance.


    The silver from the Silver Restaurant was worth it indeed. Hahahaha ¡­


    He never thought that the Silver House could actually raise a Female Mermaid.


    I heard that the person at the head of the palace also wanted to raise a Female Mermaid. I heard that she died a few days after splitting open her legs. He never thought that the Silver House would really raise a Female Mermaid.


    All sorts of astonished voices resounded in the Silver Building. No one treated the dancers on stage as a single person. It was as if she was more like a pet who had been reared as a pet. The dancers on the stage continued to dance like spirit snakes, their gazes as calm as water, turning a deaf ear to all the sounds that were happening below the stage.

 C2

    The Merman Clan only lived in the sea area to the east of Great Sheng Dynasty. Their lifespan was much longer than that of humans, so most of the Merman they captured looked very young. Only a few Merman would look old. The Merman were different from humans.


    It was said that the merfolk had a cruel nature, and that fishermen in the East China Sea were often dragged from fishing boats into the sea. Soon after that, lifeless bodies would surface, and the merfolk would love to eat the human eye. There are many stories about the merfolk, and it is said that the merfolk make a kind of mackerel, and when it is put into water, they can breathe freely and do not wet their clothes. Some say that when the merfolk cry, tears turn into pearls, and that the fat of the merman, once burned, can be used to make eternal lamps that last for ten thousand years, and that makes it all the more difficult for the old merfolk to escape the fate of cooking. The Naga tribe had not only been captured in large numbers in the Great Wu, but had also been killed in large numbers. Although the number of Draconians killed by the humans had greatly decreased, as the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, the Sword Tomb still had many Draconians. These drakes were captured from all parts of the Great Zhou Dynasty and presented to the nobles of the Sword Tomb. Some became domestic slaves, while others sold themselves to the brothels for the entertainment of their guests. The Draconians in the Sword Tomb were not that precious, there were even many wealthy families that had their own reared Draconians to serve as slaves. In the eyes of the humans of the Great Yu Dynasty, the Draconians were nothing more than playthings, even animals. The drakes, on the other hand, were the drakes captured from the sea in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Both sexes were called drakes, and only one particular type of drake could be called a drake. First of all, the women must be beautiful females among the merfolk. They will be brutally split by the craftsman from the middle with a knife to form the so-called legs. It is very demanding on the craftsman to separate the bones of the fish from the tail at the same time of splitting the tail. The fish''s tail was sewn together before it died, and when it was healed, the fish''s tail, separated from the middle, could be used as a human''s legs. This was the Lady of the Dragon. Although the process of making a Dragon Lady was extremely bloody, the aristocrats of the Great Zhou Dynasty were willing to do the same. Only a very few of them survived. I heard that even the current emperor only has two of them, and it is said that these two can only walk but not dance, and that these two have already become the two before the emperor can get his hands on them. His Majesty had always wanted to raise a few more women, but it had never been successful. The women were piled up on the corpses of countless of them, and very few of them could become dancers, because even if many of them survived and recovered from their injuries, they still couldn''t walk, not to mention dance on their delicate legs. Thus, the price of the women was much higher than gold. Even in the entire Great Yu Dynasty, only two or three of them were known.


    I am willing to pay ten taels of gold, look at this Female Mermaid''s tail! A young man wearing blue silk clothes stood up. His appearance was extremely refined, and his blue silk clothes could barely support his skinny body. His name was Chen Xingyuan, and he was a Fifth Rank official in Great Sheng Dynasty. 10 gold taels was a huge sum of money. This Chen Xingya was willing to pay such a high price just for looking at the Female Mermaid''s tail.


    Another well-dressed youth also stood up. I''m willing to offer twenty taels of gold.


    I am only not lacking in silver, I am willing to pay fifty taels of gold.


    More than money? I am willing to offer ten thousand taels of gold to buy this Female Mermaid.


    All sorts of voices sounded from below the stage, and Female Mermaid was still as before playing her enchanting dance on the stage. Her eyes were still as indifferent as water, as though she completely did not understand what the people below the stage were saying.


    Yun Niang covered her face as she laughed and said, "Esteemed guests, the Silver Restaurant is a restaurant, not a brothel. Everyone laughed when they heard Yun Niang''s words.


    Chen Xingya, this Silver Restaurant is the Gold Sale Cave. Those 10 gold taels really aren''t much.


    Hahaha ¡­


    Chen Xingyuan, even a hundred taels of gold wouldn''t be enough to buy a woman''s sleep here!


    Facing the mockery of the crowd, Chen Xingyuan''s face was slightly flushed. Today was also the first time he had come to the Silver Restaurant to eat wine. Previously, he had only heard that the Silver Restaurant was a place where money flowed like water. However, he did not know that this was a place where money flowed like water. This was a place where ordinary people could go bankrupt just by coming here. He wanted to see that the Merman''s tail was not lecherous. He did not believe that there was a Merman that could walk on two legs, so he wanted to personally witness the wonders of creation in the world.


    Just as everyone was laughing, a servant girl walked over to Yun Niang''s side and whispered a few words into her ear. After dismissed the servant, Yun Niang shook her slender waist and walked up the stage. Yun Niang walked onto the stage, and the Female Mermaid immediately stopped dancing and stood respectfully beside Yun Niang, bowing her head. Yun Niang slowly looked at everyone, then her gaze landed on Female Mermaid as he took off her veil.


    A trace of anger flashed past Female Mermaid''s calm eyes, it was just that right now, her head was slightly lowered, and no one could see her anger. In just an instant, Female Mermaid quickly calmed the anger on her face, and in the moment when she raised her head, her face was calm and expressionless. Female Mermaid extended her left hand and removed the veil covering his face without any resistance. Female Mermaid''s face didn''t look like a woman''s at all. Her skin was abnormally white, because her slightly drooping beautiful head and long eyelashes were like a waterfall that lightly covered her agile eyes. Her lips were like the standard cherry lips of the Central Plains.


    Silence reigned below the stage. Everyone was stunned by the beauty of Female Mermaid. The middle-aged man wiped away the drool that was flowing from his mouth and fiercely bit down on the bear paw. It was as if he was kissing the Merman''s lips on the stage. He had come to the Silver Restaurant to spend money on something that even the Imperial Palace would not be able to see.


    Only after a long while did someone exclaim in admiration, "Beauty, what a beauty."


    It was worth it to come to the Silver Restaurant today.


    To be able to see such a beautiful woman, she must have been courting death under the influence of a peony flower. Even as a ghost, she would still act amicably!


    Yun Niang glanced at Female Mermaid, and the Female Mermaid understood what she meant and retreated back down the stage. Yun Niang turned her head and said to the crowd: This tail is the same as a lady''s legs, I can''t casually let everyone see it. [If the lords are to sing and dance in admiration, the Silver Restaurant will always be full of guests. If they don''t reward us with food ¡­] Yun Niang thanked everyone for their help in vacating the seats.


    Yun Niang, I like your spicy power! Hahaha ¡­


    Hahaha ¡­ Yun Niang, the young ladies of your Silver Restaurant are unable to sleep.


    Then let''s invite all of you esteemed guests to have a good meal and continue enjoying yourselves! Yun Niang easily dispelled the tense atmosphere, and when no one was paying attention, she quietly retreated.

 C3

    Yun Niang avoided everyone''s gaze and went from the secret passage to a nameless room on the second floor. Yun Niang lightly knocked on the door and gently spoke: "Master, it''s a servant."


    Come in. The one who answered was a young lady''s voice, and Yun Niang was extremely familiar with the voice, because he knew that every time Feng Ji Wu came to the Silver House, she would always have a long follower following him. Most of the time, it was Zi Yuan. Zi Yuan was one of the most commonly used followers of the Phoenix Nest Martial Spirit.


    Behind the screen, there was a white-robed man sitting with his back facing the table. Zi Yuan, who was standing beside the man, was dressed in purple male attire.


    Yun Niang walked around the screen and knelt down in front of the man in front of the table: Yun Niang greets Master Feng!


    Get up. The man didn''t turn around. He was only sipping on the wine in his cup.


    Thank you, Master Feng!


    Feng Ji Wu very rarely called Yun Niang, he never liked seeing people. Yun Niang knew in her heart that the reason sshe called him was for the Female Mermaid, so he stood up and said without waiting for Feng Ji Wu to speak: "This Female Mermaid was bought by me at a high price by a slave trader. Everyone on the market knows that there are good things for us to gift to the Silver Hall. When this servant bought the Female Mermaid, she felt that other than having two legs, there was nothing special about it. This servant had already tested the Female Mermaid, and just now, I ordered her to remove the veil on her face in front of everyone, and she obediently removed it. This servant did not see any signs of resistance or displeasure on her face, and this servant felt that she was an ordinary Merman.


    Feng Ji Wu slanted his eyes to look at his servant, his mouth curving into a playful smile: You can call that Female Mermaid up to serve you.


    Female Mermaid lowered her head and entered a different room. Every guest room on the second floor of the silver building had their own name, and only this room did not have a guest room. Yun Niang said sternly as they entered the door: "This is a rule of the Silver Restaurant. When walking out of the door, you must not mention anything to anyone else."


    Yes. Female Mermaid nodded her head and obediently entered the room. Even though she wasn''t human, her walking posture was graceful.


    When Female Mermaid entered, she saw a purple-clothed youth drinking by himself at the table. The purple-clothed youth was the man dressed in a man''s outfit, Zi Yuan: "I heard from Yun Niang that you know how to speak.


    Yes. When Female Mermaid saw the purple-clothed youth bow his head slightly towards the ground. Among the humans, the thing that she liked the most was to lower her head. This way, she wouldn''t have to look at the ugliest things in the world and wouldn''t have to hide the hatred in her heart. Only this way of thinking could make her noble head lower and more natural.


    Do you have a name? The violet-clothed youth asked.


    Yun Niang named this slave Linglong.


    Linglong? Zi Yuan Xie smiled charmingly as he stood up and walked to the front of Female Mermaid.


    Linglong quickly lowered her beautiful head. She lowered her head to hide the disgust in her eyes. Linglong seemed to be extremely obedient, as if she was a servant that was born to be submissive.


    Just as Zi Yuan''s hand was about to slide down Ling Long''s chin and gently resting on Ling Long''s collar, Ling Long''s delicate fingers suddenly extended their claws and flew towards her heart. Linglong knew that she could easily shatter his chest with her strike, but she didn''t expect that Zi Yuan was actually an expert. Zi Yuan casually turned around to dodge Ling Long''s attack. At the same time, she punched Ling Long''s palm, which had turned into a claw. Ling Long fell to the ground without any resistance. Ling Long, who was sitting on the ground, furiously stared at Zi Yuan as a teardrop flowed down from the corner of her eyes. Linglong could not tell if her current complex emotions were anger or humiliation. However, as the teardrop fell from Ling Long''s eyes, it instantly turned into a pearl. The moment the pearl left Ling Long''s beautiful face, Zi Yuan firmly held the pearl in her hands. The pearl was large and plump, round and sparkling with a silver-gray luster.


    Such beautiful pearls.


    It''s not a pearl. It''s a pearl." A man''s voice came from behind the screen. It sounded like an inquiry, but it was actually a confirmation.


    Royal Family? You really are not an ordinary Merman. Zi Yuan looked at the Pearl in her hand and then looked at Ling Long who was sitting on the ground.


    I don''t know what you''re talking about!


    Feng Xiwu slowly walked out from behind the screen. He pointed at Zi Yuan and said, "She is also a woman. My servant offended the princess, so I beg her forgiveness."


    I don''t know what you''re talking about! Linglong was an alien that didn''t like to talk, so she tried her best to control the tears in her eyes. The man in front of her looked to be around 17 or 18 years old, and he was extremely handsome with a faint red mole under his sword-like eyebrows. The man wore a white and luxurious robe, and around his waist was a piece of white jade that looked as if it were made of fat. It was obvious with a glance that he was a person of esteemed status within the human race. "Earlier, the human male said that the person who offended her was a woman. Only then did the Fallen Dragon''s mood ease up a bit.


    Legend has it that the Merman s were once the rulers of the ocean. Merman s, fishtailed people, Female Mermaid s were female amongst them, it was said that Merman s could produce Mermaid Silk s that entered the water without getting wet. When the Merman cried, the tears would turn into pearls. As for the Merman''s oil, once it burned, it would never go out for ten thousand years. However, in this world, only people had ever seen a lamp made from the oil of a Dragon, but no one had ever seen a pearl or a Mermaid Silk. Feng Ji Wu looked at Ling Long''s angry eyes and continued: That''s because only the tears from the blood of the Merman Royal Family will become a Pearl, and the Mermaid Silk will become the most precious treasure of the Dragon Clan.


    Linglong was secretly surprised, this man in front of her actually knew so many secrets about the Dragon clan.


    Feng Xiwu turned to Linglong and gave her a shallow bow. "May I ask your name, Princess?"


    Linglong slowly stood up. Of course Linglong was not her real name. She lifted her head and said arrogantly: "If you want to ask someone else''s name, don''t you think it would be rude not to say their name first?"


    It is my impoliteness. I am the owner of the Silver Restaurant, Phoenix Nest Wu.


    Close there.


    As a noble princess, she would only stay in the Silver Restaurant. Naturally, there would be no need for guests to visit her in the future. If the princess has anything to eat, just ask Yun Niang.


    Humph! I am only a princess whose country has been exterminated. You humans don''t have to put on airs.


    If the princess wants to leave, I will not stop her. Feng Xiwu looked at Luo with a smile.


    Really? She looked at him suspiciously. He had just said she could go out at any time without thinking too much about it. Just as she was about to step out of the room, she froze. [Is the world so big that I am already a dying man?] Where could he go? Or was he caught like before and sold like an animal? Rather than this, he might as well stay in the Silver Building for the time being and look for a suitable time to find another way out. He was stunned for a while before he asked, "Really ¡­" Can you really leave anytime you want?


    Of course. Sakyamuni looked at him with a smile and nodded.


    Not reneging? He asked suspiciously.


    A man cannot keep up with his words.


    Yun Niang looked at Master Feng and his daughter with great shame. She had thought that Linglong was just an ordinary Merman, but Linglong was actually a princess of the Dragon clan. What he could not see was seen through with a single glance by Master Feng. He and Master Feng were indeed out of his reach.

 C4

    Legend has it that there are seven races living together on the Divine Great Land: human, merfolk, Savage Tribe, Wings Race, Ghost Race, Wisdom Race, and God Race. The human race was the Great Zhou Empire of today. Naturally, the king of the human race was the Emperor of the Great Yu Dynasty, Wu Soo. He fought for supremacy over the world, killing and driving away other races. With the Demonic Dragon Clan as the leader, they were hunted down and killed by the Great Realm King. It was said that the merfolk had once been rulers of the sea, that the merfolk, the merfolk, and the mermaids were the females of the merfolk, and that the merfolk could make a kind of silk, and it was said that it did not get wet when it entered the water. When the merfolk cry, the tears turn to pearls. The oil of the merfolk, once burned, will last for ten thousand years, and therefore the merfolk are hunted down in great numbers. The Wilderness had always lived on the western side of the Great Zhou Dynasty. These people were barbaric and uncivilized, and it was said that their appearance resembled that of a barbarian god. They were extremely powerful and often moved between the mountains, often disturbing the people on the western side of the dynasty. The Winged Clan was said to have perished over a hundred years ago, leaving behind only records and legends. And the Ghost Clan, the Wisdom Clan, and the God Clan were the legendary races. After that, the people of the Mausoleum of Sword only saw the merfolk, they lived carefreely in this peaceful and prosperous empire and were protected by the Great Dynasty.


    Within the Nine Temples of the Illustrious Holy Palace, the Emperor and Empress sat upright in the House of the Blessed Sage. Although Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Jiu was dressed in gold, his dragon face still exuded the nobility and majesty that could shock the world. Empress Deng Hanyan''s perfect appearance was dignified and elegant, but within her beauty, there was an awe-inspiring presence. Years had gone by without a trace on her flawless face. Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Wu Wu was sitting in the middle of the hall, quietly listening to the palace maid''s report on the anecdotes of the ministers. Chang Xi was the personal eunuch of the Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gongzi. Collecting the personal affairs of the ministers for the Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gongzi was a daily mission that he had to complete. At this moment, Chang Xi was kneeling on the ground and smiling fawningly: I heard that the young master of the Prime Minister''s family caused trouble again yesterday.


    That kid from the Cullen Clan? Emperor of Great Sheng put down the teacup in his hand and asked: Gu Qingpin?


    Exactly. Chang Xi quickly nodded his head. He was afraid that the Emperor of Great Sheng would not be able to remember Gu Qingpin''s name, thus he called him the young master of the Prime Minister''s family.


    The brat from Wei Lian''s family? I have forgotten. What is the name of that brat from the Wei Grand Commandant?


    The eldest son of the Wei Grand Commandant''s family was called Wei Wenrui.


    Interesting, the son of a civil servant fighting with the son of a military officer. Who won?


    Gu Qingpin won.


    Oh? Emperor of Great Sheng: I remember that I have seen Wei Wenrui a few years ago. Although Wei Wenrui is not as good as his father, but in terms of martial arts, he is quite accomplished. Gu Lun is weak, so my son is probably a scholar too.


    I heard that Gu Qingpin and Wei Wenrui fought with a demon beast ¡­


    Demonic beast? The duck?


    His Majesty was wise. It was precisely that demonic beast that looked like a duck. He heard that the demonic beast''s name was'' Zhu Cha ''. It was because Wei Wenrui teased the beast that led to the battle, but they did not expect to be defeated by Gu Qingpin and the beast instead.


    Chang Xi talked excitedly for a long time. The Emperor of Great Sheng didn''t seem to be very interested in Chang Xi reporting about the private matters of the family, so the Empress Deng lowered his hand and said to Chang Xi: "Go and serve them."


    Chang Xi responded with relief, lowered his head, and quietly withdrew from the Nine Temples.


    Only the empress dared to look straight into his eyes. The Empress Deng opened her lips and asked: What did Your Majesty think about the matter that I mentioned to Your Majesty a few days ago?


    The crown prince and Yan Prince are already married, and Ming Prince is about to turn seventeen this year, right? Compared to the other children, he was married a little late. Although he was not your biological father, he was raised by the empress by one hand, so you mustn''t disappoint the Ming Prince in the selection process.


    Chenqie has always seen the Ming Prince as her own, so this candidate was naturally one in a million. Empress Deng nodded and replied unhurriedly.


    Mm, I naturally am at ease with the empress''s affairs. Have you found a candidate?


    Chenqie has always seen the Ming Prince as her own, so this candidate was naturally one in a million. Chenqie had a niece with the name Deng Rui, the daughter of General Deng Zhengqing.


    Yes, General Deng Zhengqing''s daughter. That''s right, matching with the Ming Prince was not considered a loss. Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge glanced at Empress Deng, and the couple knew each other like the back of their hands. In order for the crown prince to successfully become the future Emperor of Great Sheng, the Empress Deng naturally had to arrange for a trusted aide to watch over him. But in the heart of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Guo, his son was not as outstanding as he had imagined. Ming Prince was the most ordinary son out of his many. Although he was diligent, his personality was indifferent. Normally, he would not be picked out from the crowd of sons, but''s concern for Ming Prince''s marriage also surprised him a bit. Emperor of Great Sheng did not expect that Empress Deng would be so cautious towards Ming Prince. Even if the Empress Deng were to be on guard against him, it would be impossible for them to clear the way to register the Crown Prince. The crown prince himself was very satisfied, the empress wanted to place a spy on Ming Prince, so the latter did not think so too.


    Since His Majesty thinks that this matter is not bad, then I will handle this matter. Empress Deng''s flawless face revealed a satisfied smile, Emperor of Great Sheng would never easily reject her suggestion. Furthermore, this kind of son, who was not outstanding in the heart of the Emperor of Great Sheng, was to be betrothed to a marriage. As long as the future wife of the Princess wasn''t too bad, the Emperor of Great Sheng wouldn''t be able to go against his wishes. He could also place his eyes on Ming Prince. Even if it was an ordinary person, they would definitely not be a hindrance for the Crown Prince.


    Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gongzi had a total of nine sons and three daughters. Depending on their age, they were respectively the crown prince Wu Tian (eldest son), the second son Wu Xu, Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi, Zheng Prince Wu Li, Zhaoyi Princess Wu Yanyi, Yu Prince Wu Cunjing, Ming Prince Wu Ming, Chong Hua Princess Wu Youyuan, Jia Wang Wu Heng, Ping Wang Wu Ping, the remaining two sons Wu Ji and Wu Jing who were still young and had yet to be conferred the title of King.


    One month later, the most important matter that greeted the Ming Prince Palace was the marriage of the Ming Prince Wu Ming and Princess Deng Rui. After going through the ceremonial procedures of nachos, conquest, creation of the Princess Ming, flattery, cooperativeness, audience, congratulation on the award of the edict, banquet, and so on, he welcomed the Princess Ming into the Ming Prince Mansion. Although this wedding was extremely extravagant in the eyes of ordinary people, it still looked shabby in the royal family. The first wife of the Princess Ming, Deng Rui, curiously sized up her future position in the Ming Prince Palace. Rather than saying that this place was a prince''s residence, it was actually not as imposing as the general''s residence with its Deng Family. Princess Ming Deng Rui was alone in her room sipping tea. After being happy last night, his husband had gone to handle government affairs. From the time he married into the Ming Prince Palace until now, the Princess Ming had not even had time to see what his husband looked like.

 C5

    Ming Prince''s birth mother was unknown, and in the palace, perhaps only a very small number of core members who held power over the Inner Court would know of his birth mother''s identity. Maybe it was not the most important secret of the Palace, because the Ming Prince was not favored by them. Even if there was no crown prince present, and the Yan Prince and the Zheng Prince both had deep graces and power, it would not be the turn of a prince who did not have any family background to support him. In the eyes of outsiders, everyone only knew that the empress raised the Ming Prince. Although she wasn''t her biological father, they heard that the empress doted on the Ming Prince very much. Therefore, there was no need for Princess Ming to pay respects to heherrandmother at home. She was her grandmother in the Ming Prince Palace, the mistress of this place. The greeting to the Empress was three days after their marriage according to the rules of the palace, so Princess Ming Deng Rui had nothing to do in the Duke Palace. It was already late into the night and Deng Rui was sitting in her room, waiting for Ming Prince to return. A bronze lotus lamp was placed in front of him, illuminating his flawless face. Amongst the daughters of the Deng Family, Deng Rui and the Empress were the most similar. Although Deng Rui did not dare to compare herself to the Empress Deng''s dragon and phoenix appearance, just by looking at her body''s aura, one could tell that she looked like a full moon. Fifteen was the most beautiful year for females, so Princess Ming Deng Rui flipped through the books in her hands. The maidservant couldn''t help but say to Deng Rui: "Miss, this is too bullying." No matter what, the newlywed prince should still accompany her. Qing Dai was Princess Ming''s maid. There was no sadness or joy on Deng Rui''s face: How could he treat me as her real wife? In his eyes, I was just a spy sent by the empress to keep an eye on him. Ever since sshe had been betrothed to the Ming Prince by his own aunt, he had become her chess piece. The Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Xu, Zhaoyi Princess Wu Yanyi, and Chong Hua Princess Wu Youyuan were all given out by Consort Jing, Jiajia Wu Heng was given out by Consort Yun, Zheng Prince Wu Li was given out by Consort Lian, Yu Prince Wu Cunjing was given out by Princess Lian, Ping Wang Wu Ping was given out by Consort Ping, Eleventh Prince Wu Yu was given out by a female official in the palace and Twelfth Prince Wu Jing was given out by Zheng Fei. Although the Ming Prince was raised up by the empress, the mother of the Ming Prince was a taboo in the palace. The Crown Prince, Yan Prince, and Zheng Prince were all beloved sons of His Majesty the Emperor ¨C all of them possessed the Sacred Heart. Only the Ming Prince Wu Ming, although they had the title of Prince and the name of the Queen''s mother, had no background at all. She had only married a good-for-nothing, and she could only be a spy for the empress to watch over her husband for the rest of her life.


    Deng Rui sat upright in her room, reading a book. The maid, Fairy Qingdai, ran in while gasping for breath. Princess, the prince is back. Deng Rui stood up, tidied up her skirt before going out to welcome her. After sitting for an entire day, the skirt she wore was already somewhat wrinkled.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming entered the guest hall and sat down to drink the tea Zi Que gave him. Deng Rui went forward and respectfully kowtowed to him.


    Get up, wangfei need not be so polite in the future.


    Deng Rui raised her head and sat beside Wu Ming, only now did she carefully look at his husband. Ming Prince had not gotten the chance to change out of his blue python robes yet. He was tall and sturdy with a very handsome face, with a faint red mole under his sword-like eyebrows. Even though she was a new wife last night, she had never seen his husband''s true appearance. He never thought that his husband would be so handsome. Thinking about last night''s Joyous Rain of the Cloud and Rain, Deng Rui''s cheeks couldn''t help but turn red. Deng Rui was about to speak, but she heard the servant reported: Your Highness, the palace has summoned you!


    Wu Ming stood up and was about to leave, when he heard a delicate call from behind: "Prince ¡­


    Princess, you should rest early.


    Deng Rui said gently: Let the king wipe his face before leaving.


    Qing Dai anxiously brought a pot of hot water, and Deng Rui personally wiped the water off Wu Ming''s face and said gently: Take care, Prince.


    Wu Ming nodded and went out.


    The Crown Prince Wu Tian led the way and knelt outside the entrance of the Nine Hall. The other six princes knelt behind the Crown Prince: Second Prince Wu Xu, Fourth Prince Zheng Prince Wu Li Sixth Prince, Yu Prince, Seventh Prince Ming Prince Wu Ming, Ninth Prince Jia Wang Wu Heng, Tenth Prince Ping Wu Ping, the eleventh prince and two sons of the eleventh prince Wu Ji, and the twelfth prince Wu Jing were not summoned due to their young age. The Nine Hall Pavilion was the Emperor of Great Sheng''s chamber. At this moment, Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Zeng shouted: Come in!


    Crown Prince Wu Tian was the first to walk in. Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gun, who was sitting behind a curtain with his chest naked, was holding a three-foot-long sword in his hand. The crown prince Wu Tian was the first to see the beautiful corpses laid on the ground. There was not a single trace of blood on the face of the beauty who did not die. There was a one-meter-long sword scar from her neck to her chest. In front of the eyes of the audience, the King who was kneeling down didn''t have the slightest bit of evil intent. They knew that the Emperor of Great Sheng was angry, and in that case, someone would die.


    Behind the golden curtains, the somewhat sinister face of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge could be faintly seen: "Do you find my life too long?" Can''t wait?


    This son does not dare! The kings lowered their heads even lower, closer to the ground to express their royal father''s submission.


    If any of you are able to kill me, I will tell who this mountain and river is! However, if you wish to kill me, I will definitely kill you first. Emperor of Great Sheng''s voice was as cold as a poisonous snake moving around the room.


    Ten thousand deaths! This son dares not die! All the kings lowered their heads to the point where they could not lower it down any further, as if they were going to merge with the cold ground. Not a single one of the palace maids behind the kings dared to raise their heads. Even when they were kneeling, their bodies were still firmly pressed to the ground. There was only one person standing in front of Emperor of Great Sheng. The doctor had Han Xiangyu step forward and carefully inspect the female corpse. When he seriously examined the private parts of the female corpse, Han Xiangyu''s expression suddenly changed. It was because the inner part of the female corpse''s thigh had a red hair tattooed on it as it stuck out its tongue.


    Emperor of Great Sheng stood up and opened the drapes in front of him, his eyes staring at the palace maids on the ground: You lowly maidservants, you dare to let a scoundrel enter the palace to assassinate you? Speak! Do you also wish for me to die?


    This slave doesn''t dare! Your servant doesn''t dare! The people in the palace had a premonition that something bad was about to happen. Some of them didn''t even look up before realizing that their foreheads were already wet from the blood of their companions around them. Some of the court people even suddenly realized that they were looking at the palace from different angles, and stopped breathing before they even realized that they had been decapitated.


    Han Chaoyu stood up and knelt in front of Emperor of Great Sheng, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the identity of the murderer has been confirmed!


    Emperor of Great Sheng stopped chopping the sword in his hand, his eyes staring straight into Han Chaoyu''s, he spat out one word: Speak!

 C6

    The Emperor of Great Sheng stared straight into Han Chaoyu''s eyes. Han Chaoyu pointed at the red hair on the inner thigh of the female corpse and said with a grimace tattooed on his tongue, An assassin is someone from the Ghost Clan.


    What did you say?


    Of course, Han Chaoyu understood that the Emperor of Great Sheng was only doing this because it was true. His tone became more resolute: Reporting to Your Majesty, these are the ghost heads of the Ghost Clan, this woman is a person of the Ghost Clan!


    Ghost Clan? Chang Xi, who was standing behind Emperor of Great Sheng, sinisterly asked: Ghost Clan? Our family only heard that Ghost Clan is only a legend. There are no records of the official history of the past dynasties. Chang Xi was a regular attendant of the Emperor of Great Sheng, and a person who had grown up with the Emperor of Great Sheng. Many times, it was just the words of the Emperor of Great Sheng. Many people even viewed Chang Xi as the spokesperson of the Emperor of Great Sheng. The things that Emperor of Great Sheng liked to do were done by Chang Xi, and the things that Emperor of Great Sheng didn''t like were done by Chang Xi.


    Reporting to Your Majesty, although the Ghost Clan is mysterious, this subject has personally witnessed it myself. Moreover, this tattooed official had seen it once eight years ago. This tattoo of a red-haired ghost snake only had Ghost Clan in the world, and others would never be able to imitate it.


    Chang Xi''s fat and light body nimbly walked beside the female corpse. He was observing the tattoo on the female corpse''s private area: "Not bad, this tattoo''s style is indeed very special."


    Emperor of Great Sheng''s gaze fell on the inner thigh of the Ghost Clan woman, only to see that the red haired ghost''s tongue was especially dazzling. Anyone who had seen this ghost-head red would know that it was indeed something that outsiders could not imitate. Emperor of Great Sheng enunciated each word clearly: Regardless of whether it was Ghost Clan? Or was it God Clan? How dare you assassinate me, I will exterminate your family.


    The Crown Prince Wu Tian and Yan Prince Wu Xu rushed to the front of the crowd at the same time and said: "A mere Ghost Clan dares to assassinate royal father, this son is willing to eliminate Ghost Clan for you."


    A hint of approval flashed through Emperor of Great Sheng''s eyes, but quickly stopped at Sixth Prince Yu Prince Wu Cunjing: Yu Prince, I heard that you recently trained in a cavalry.


    Yu Prince''s tiger-like body shook, and immediately replied respectfully. "Reporting to royal father, this son is willing to help royal father get rid of all his troubles!


    Very good! Let Ghost Clan test if the Yu Prince''s Armoured Cavalry is as invincible as the legends say.


    This son accepts the order. Sweat droplets the size of beans rolled down Yu Prince''s forehead. Yu Prince could only crawl on the ground to cover his tracks. He had trained a cavalry unit about three months ago, and they were all top-grade armors. About a thousand of the cavalrymen were not in the Sword Province, but far away in the western border of the Great Western Land. He had originally thought that he had concealed his strength well, and that even if he was discovered by the imperial government, it could be said to have been cultivated in order to eliminate Savage Clan. He had indeed still underestimated royal father''s power within the imperial court. Emperor of Great Sheng''s intention was to eliminate the Ghost Clan and also to beat Yu Prince up.


    When Emperor of Great Sheng walked out of the Nine Hall Pavilion, Chang Xi turned around and used his withered hands to gently make a head-slaying gesture. Before Emperor of Great Sheng could leave the Nine Hall, the remaining few palace maids did not even have time to make a sound before their heads were separated from their bodies. The Emperor of Great Sheng would never be a kind and gentle emperor. As long as he killed someone from the Emperor of Great Sheng, his anger would lessen a bit.


    As the Ming Prince Wu Ming followed the other kings out of the Nine Hall Palace, the faces of the various kings were all extremely ugly. The crown prince Wu Tian lightly patted his python robe, as if he wanted to tidy up the bloodstains on his body. However, no matter how he slapped the blood stains on his body, he was unable to wipe them off. The crown prince, Wu Tian, looked at his python robe with some hesitation. However, he soon gave up on this set of clothes.


    Crown Prince Wu Tian: Ming Prince, this prince didn''t have the time to congratulate you on your wedding.


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s congratulations, the expression on Jia Wang Wu Heng''s face changed. Although the crown prince was congratulating the Ming Prince, he looked especially weird after His Majesty the emperor''s massacre.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming nodded his head and bowed: Thank you, Your Highness. His tone and manner were extremely humble.


    The Crown Prince, Wu Tianjing, walked beside him and said, "I''m a bit tired today. I''ll come to your residence to congratulate you another day."


    As Yan Prince walked past him, he also patted Ming Prince Wu Ming on the shoulder: Seventh brother, congratulations!


    The laughing voice remembered that the Ming Prince Wu Ming was standing modestly at the door. The several powerful princes all left, as if the incident in the Nine Hall didn''t happen. No one could defy Emperor of Great Sheng, but all the kings were already used to Emperor of Great Sheng''s bloodlust. No matter how angry the Emperor of Great Sheng was, this fire wouldn''t burn his son''s head.


    Seventh Brother. Jia Wang Wu Heng called out softly.


    Brother Heng. The Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at his younger brother who was shorter than him by a head with a genial expression.


    This is a gift from me to you and your wife, and I thought I couldn''t leave it with those ordinary gifts, so I didn''t have time to deliver it that day. Today may not be a good day, but at least I''ve met you. After saying that, Jia Wang Wu Heng took out a embroidered box and handed it over to Ming Prince.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming opened up the white jade token. This pair of dragon and phoenix brands were extremely exquisite. With a single glance, one could see that they were rare and beautiful jade. Apart from the dragon and phoenix, they also had auspicious ornaments such as auspicious clouds, Lingzhi, ruyi, and so on carved into them. The five classics said that jade was gentle and smooth, like wisdom; sharp but not harmful, like kindness; suppressive but unyielding; like righteousness; flawed in the innermost necessarily, like faith; drooping, like courtesy. This white jade was the highest standard used in Jian Ling, and could not be used unless it was a Royal Family or a Grade One Great Origin.


    This was a pair of good jade pendants! It was hard to find such a good jade. Jade has benevolence, wisdom, righteousness, etiquette, happiness, loyalty, faith, heaven, earth, virtue, dao and other gentlemen of the character. Brother Heng is considerate! Thank you, Brother Heng.


    Why do you care? Beautiful jade encrusted with tassel. Seventh brother, I think this beautiful jade is most suitable for you and your wife. I wish you and your sister-in-law a good hundred years of marriage, and that you give birth to a fat boy as soon as possible.


    Alright, I''ll definitely hand it over to your sister-in-law. Looking at the smiling Jia Wang, Ming Prince Wu Ming''s eyes flashed with a trace of unexplainable pain. He believed that this little brother of his must have been genuinely happy to be married, but could this woman really be together with him for a hundred years? Every time he saw her face, he would involuntarily think of the face of the Empress Deng. It was a feeling that could not be described with words.


    Is sister-in-law beautiful? I haven''t seen my sister-in-law yet.


    Wu Ming looked at Wu Heng''s thirteen years old innocent face. He doted on this little brother the most, and Wu Ming laughed: Of course! Your sister-in-law is a great beauty.


    Hahaha, I must meet my sister-in-law another day.


    In a few days, he would pay his respects to his mother at the palace.


    Seventh brother, it''s too cold at night. Go back and rest. The two brothers continued with their conversation as Wu Hengcai spoke.


    Okay, goodbye.

 C7

    Ming Prince Wu Ming sat in an unremarkable room on the second floor of the Silver House. Zi Yuan stood behind Feng Ji Wu and served him. Sun Xuanqing sat opposite of Feng Ji Wu with his old eyes narrowed. Because Sun Xuanqing had eye disease, he kept his eyes closed all year round. Sun Xuanqing''s eyes were blind from grief because his parents had died a long time ago when he was nine. After cultivating for twenty years, his eyes regained their brightness, but his eyesight was much weaker than before. As a result, he would often have the appearance of closing his eyes. Sun Xuanqing opened his eyes slightly and accurately poured Feng Ji Wu a cup of tea. When the tea was poured into the cup, not a drop of water flowed out. Then, Sun Xuanqing took out a book from his bosom and placed it beside the teacup in front of Feng Ji Wu: "Master Feng, this old one is preparing to set up another silver tower at Jinling, I have already chosen a place to stay. This old man has already bought the mansion and only needs a little more than a month to renovate it to open its business. This is the detailed list for Feng Zhiling to see.


    Well, sir, I''m always at ease." Besides, we already planned to set up a new branch in Jinling. Phoenix-Dragon nodded and took a sip of tea. The Silver House was currently located in two parts of the Great Zhou Empire. One of them was located in the capital of the Great Yu Dynasty, which was located in the Mausoleum of Jianxin. Changling was located on the westernmost side of the Great Zhou Empire, right next to the Wilderness. The western border of the Great Zhou Empire was filled with constant war and plundering, but the Silver Building was located in the Great Yu Dynasty''s Changling area. Although there were occasional wars, it was actually impregnable. On one side, a silver tower in the Mausoleum of Books could earn countless silver taels from soldiers who had risked their lives, while on the other side, it could also gather military intelligence. Jinling was the most prosperous city on the eastern side of the Great Zhou Dynasty, right next to the East China Sea. Many years ago, when the Naga Tribe had been annihilated by the Great Yu Dynasty in the East China Sea, the human race had already occupied the East China Sea. The East China Sea was home to many East Pearls, and the highest quality pearls were also one of the main reasons for the destruction of the Dragon-kind.


    There was currently no suitable candidate for the shopkeeper who had the number of Jinling.


    I have considered this, and I recommend someone to mister. This man is now known as Tinalou in the building. But I think she''ll have to have a new name now.


    The princess of the Merman race? Mm, it was indeed very appropriate for her to go there, and her identity needed to be covered up.


    Feng Ji Wu put down the teacup in his hand and asked: "Sir, do you know about Ghost Clan?"


    This old man had heard that they were called Ghost Clan by the people actually because they are a particularly mysterious organization. It was said that all the people who had seen Ghost Clan before were already dead, and that Ghost Clan was actually just a branch of the human race. It was because every time they moved out, they would put a ghost-mask on their face, which was why they were called Ghost Clan.


    Has anyone ever seen anyone alive on Ghost Clan?


    It is said that there is a strict set of organization within the Ghost Clan. If it''s someone who understands the rules of Ghost Clan, they might survive from the hands of the Ghost Clan. As for the rules of Ghost Clan, this old man doesn''t know either.


    Sir, do you know? A few days ago, his majesty the Emperor was assassinated by someone from the Ghost Clan. When Feng Ji Wu said these words in an extremely calm voice, he saw the wonderful expression on Sun Xuanqing''s face.


    Sun Xuanqing''s expression changed: I never thought that they would actually dare to assassinate His Majesty. It was just that assassinating His Majesty wasn''t an easy task either. It was said that His Majesty was a Grand Scholar right now.


    No one would be able to see the emperor make a move because Chang Suu, who was standing beside the emperor, was also a Grand Imperial Scholar. The image of Chang Xi''s fat and light figure appeared in Feng Ji Wu''s mind. When he thought of this, Feng Zhiwu couldn''t help but tightly clench his fist. His own cultivation was merely at the Great Soul Master, so he slowly said, "That assassin was killed by His Majesty the Emperor before he even had the chance to assassinate him. Perhaps those who saw His Majesty the Emperor were already dead."


    The Great Yu Dynasty was a martial arts empire. As long as there were conditions, both men and women would practice it since they were young. Cultivators mainly relied on cultivating their soul power to strengthen their physique and increase their strength. There were also many people who were born without the talent to cultivate. No matter what kind of cultivation they did, it would be difficult for them to obtain even a trace of soul power. Cultivators were divided into seven ranks: Soul Scholar, Soul Master, National Scholar, State Grandmaster, Mysterious Scholar, Mysterious Master, and Saint Master. Each rank was divided into three grades: ''Beginner, Intermediate, and High''. For example, an elementary spirit soldier''s strength could easily lift a hundred jin worth of objects. A middle ranked spirit soldier could easily lift a hundred jin worth of items, while a high ranked spirit soldier could easily lift a hundred jin. The lifting was not done with full strength. It could be done easily and could be used to walk or run. It was just like how an ordinary person could lift a chair and move it back and forth. It was already extremely difficult for an adult male without cultivation to move a 30 kilogram item. Being able to move a 50 kilogram item with ease was already not comparable to a normal person. Therefore, the strength of an Elementary Spirit Soldier wouldn''t increase by 50 kilograms or 200 kilograms. A Saint Master had already transcended the mortal world while the cultivators outside were mostly Soul Masters.


    People often say that Ghost Clan is mysterious because no one who is targeted by Ghost Clan can survive. This was only a warning. His Majesty the Emperor''s strength was known to the world, so why did the Ghost Clan send out a useless assassin? It had been many years since his Ghost Clan had showed up. Maybe the emperor had already activated the benefits of his Ghost Clan without him knowing.


    I agree with the view of the mister, but mister talent for me to use, many years for the advice of mister, I am really ashamed.


    Master Feng, you definitely cannot bring up this matter again. Sun Xuanqing is just a wild person, I, Meng Feng, will not abandon him. The dragon had passed away, but the sun had not yet risen. Master Feng was just a person who didn''t have the time. Sooner or later, a dragon or phoenix would have its own way with the world.


    Five years ago, when Phoenix Nest Wu saved the dying Sun Xuanqing from death prison, Sun Xuanqing swore to be loyal and devoted to him. Sun Xuanqing''s original name was Sun Ziyang. Many years ago, Sun Ziyang walked in the martial arts world and was known as Zi Yang the Daoist. Although he looked like a martial art practitioner, he was extremely talented, and Sun Ziyang was proficient in military strategy. As Daoist Zi Yang''s reputation in the martial arts world grew, he was initially recognized by the Zheng Prince Wu Li but was not willing to be used for it. After angering the Zheng Prince Wu Li, he was slandered by the officials and sentenced to death. After Sun Ziyang was saved by Feng Xiwu in his death row, he changed his name to Sun Xuanqing and, in a short five years, built two silver houses under Sun Xuanqing''s command. Not only did he earn money that could rival any country, he also became the core location for gathering intelligence.

 C8

    Yi Yun, why would the human race want to kill us? The beautiful young princess of the Merman Clan continuously asked the female official beside her. This beautiful female official was the one in charge of teaching the female princess of the Merman Clan. The Queen of the Dragon and the Queen of the Dragon were married not long ago, and only had one daughter. The average lifespan of the Merman s would be around 300 years, and when the Merman s turn 20, they would become adults. The babies of Merman s and humans are extremely similar, and there would usually only be one Merman being born in each birth, with very few of them being two or three. However, the difference with humans was that Merman could only give birth to one child every ten years. Compared to fish, Merman and humans had more similarities. Merman s'' physiques were stronger than humans, and their upper bodies were no different from humans. Their lower bodies were fish''s tails, which was why humans called them the Merman s.


    We, the Merman race, have also lived in peace with humans before, but later on, the human race set their eyes on our endless treasures in the East Sea. Thus, the humans began to massacre our own race, and of course, some of our own kind were killed by our people because humans invaded our territory. The beautiful female official''s duty was to teach the princess of the Merman Clan how to grow up, to teach the other clan members in the sea what they do not know.


    Are there such cruel races among our brethren? But they said that the humans are very powerful, and that some of them can even kill over a hundred of our clansmen by themselves.


    Your Highness, the reason why we Merman are strong is because of our bodies, while the reason why humans are strong is because of cultivation. They trained in a substance called Soul Power to strengthen their body. Some human cultivators were indeed very powerful. However, even more humans did not cultivate. Our Merman s have longer lifespans than humans, if we were all of the same human race, then the human race would definitely not be a match for our Merman s. And once the humans left the ground and came to the water, they would die very quickly.


    Then why can''t we, the Merman cultivate it? If our clan cultivates Soul Power, will we become very strong?


    Because we Merman do not have two legs, we cannot cultivate in Soul Power, we can only strengthen our own bodies.


    They say that as long as humans can catch the beautiful women of our race, they will split their tails, and want to make human-like legs. Is that true? How could they be so cruel?


    If they split apart the Merman''s tail, the Merman would only pay for it with its life. They would never get Merman s with legs.


    Yi Yun, can Merman really have two legs? Then do you think we can cultivate Soul Power now that we''ve become legs?


    Only by taking a secret medicine of our royal family can you become a pair of legs, but it will cost you a great deal. It will take a lot of patience and willpower, and no one has ever tried it before." Yi Yun took out a beautiful multicolored shell from her bosom. She knew that this multicolored shell was a box containing pills, and in it was a pill that could split the legs of a merfolk. If you take this pill, you can turn the mermaid into a pair of legs while walking on land, and restore the original fish tail when you enter the water. However, this kind of pill was extremely rare and precious. Furthermore, one needed to experience the kind of pain that an ordinary person would have if they consumed such a pill. Legend said that there were some Draconians that died after taking those pills. Therefore, ordinary Draconians did not dare to try such a precious pill. As Lo stared intently at the multicolored shell, she was awakened by a shout.


    Yi Yun... Yi Yun... Sitting in the bumpy carriage, she opened her eyes and knew that she had just had a nightmare. How could she have been reminded in her sleep of so many old times? She was now Yun Niang''s niece, and her alias was Yun Xinlan.


    Yun Xinlan was awoken by an anxious voice: "Miss Lan, Miss Lan."


    When Yun Xinlan realized that everything was a dream, she forced herself to calm down. Looking at her personal servant, Hibiscus, who had woken up, she asked.


    Miss Lan, we have reached the Jinling. The maid who had awakened Yun Xinlan was called Hibiscus, Hibiscus smiled as she replied. Furong was the personal maid that Yun Niang had arranged for her, but Yun Xinlan knew that she was also a cultivator. She had once seen a lone bandit whom Furong had single-handedly repelled when she came to Jinling. In that pitch-black night, Yun Xinlan''s group of thirty or so people had already set up camp. Everyone was woken up by the cries of the horses, and those who did not have time to react saw the usually weak Hibiscus take out a soft sword from her waist, killing over ten bandits who had come for a sneak attack. Yun Xinlan never thought that Hibiscus''s thin body would be able to erupt with such power. When she asked Hibiscus later, Hibiscus said that she was a Soul Master. Yun Xinlan did not know that Soul Master was not the strongest existence among all of the humans, because other than Soul Master, there were also National Scholar, State Grandmaster, Profound Practitioners, Profound Master and Saint Masters.


    Yun Xinlan opened the curtain of the sedan, and a blinding ray of sunlight shone directly into her beautiful eyes. The Jinling was blue in the sky and white clouds, and it was especially close to the East Sea, and to his hometown. Yun Xinlan forced herself to put away everything that she had done, and looked unhappily at the small house on the second floor that was right in front of him.


    Yes, Lady Lan. As she looked at Yun Xinlan''s beautiful face, Furong couldn''t help but secretly sigh in her heart: Every single shopkeeper in the Silver Restaurant is indeed a peerless beauty. She has never seen the legendary Boss Feng before, but she doesn''t know what kind of shockingly talented person he is.


    In the future, call me Manager Lan. Yun Xinlan corrected.


    Yes! Manager Lan.


    Looking at the blue sky and white heart, Yun Xinlan faintly sighed in her heart: Yi Yun, I wholeheartedly want to avenge my own clansmen. But when I came to the human world, I realized just how small our Merman race was. Our sea area is so vast and possesses endless wealth, yet we are going to be massacred by humans. However, I am unable to defeat the human race alone. I can only avenge myself on the human race. Back then, I ate that pill and endured the pain that an extraordinary person would have to endure before coming to the human world. There are still many of our people alive in this world. I want to rely on my own strength to save our people. Perhaps I cannot defeat humanity, but I want my people to live, me! She swore that from now on, she would live on for the sake of the humiliation we, the Merman s, would endure! I want to rebirth from this moment onwards, from today onwards, my name is Yun Xinlan! I am Manager Lan from the Jinling Silver Building!

 C9

    The weather and Jian Ling of Jinling were different, there were only three seasons of summer here. Yun Xinlan sat in the living room of the Silver House enjoying the cool air. In her hands was a lotus root pink fan, mainly to hide her stunning beauty, even though there was a white veil covering her face behind the fan. Master Feng said that her appearance was too outstanding and that she needed to cover up her appearance.


    The commoners of Jinling did not notice that the number of Merman in the Jinling had become fewer and fewer. In the beginning, they thought that because they were on the verge of exterminating their race, the Merman they captured were becoming fewer and fewer. Instead, what attracted their attention was that the Jinling had opened up a silver building that could house the song every night. The food there was delicious. The girls there were more beautiful than the rest. The Silver Restaurant became the topic of conversation for the commoners after their tea break. When a man talked about the Silver Restaurant, his eyes would shine, and when the women heard the Silver Restaurant, they would pretend to not care about it and listen attentively to every single word. This was because the Silver Restaurant was a place that only the rich military masters could go to. Ordinary commoners really couldn''t even afford to drink a single cup of wine there. No one noticed that after Jinling''s silver tower had opened, the Merman in the eastern sea that was next to it had become extremely urgent.


    Yun Xinlan looked at the boxes of dazzling East Pearls in front of him. Dong Zhu was a giant clam from the East China Sea. This type of giant clam lived in the depths of the East China Sea, so it was not easy to find. Other than being able to make expensive jewellery, the Eastern Pearl also had a very high medicinal value. It was a precious medicinal ingredient. When it is finished, it will become pearl powder used by the ladies to apply it. It is said that it has the effect of nourishing the beauty and whitening the skin.


    The city guards want to use these things to cover up the entire Silver Restaurant for the first of last month? Yun Xinlan asked casually.


    Shopkeeper Lan, the Mayor said that these beads were worth thousands of gold and wanted to buy the private rooms on the first and second floors of the Silver Restaurant. Wang Qiang said arrogantly. The Eastern Bead that he took out could easily buy the mansion that was the Silver Building.


    These beads are indeed worth thousands of gold, the Mayor is truly considerate. Yun Xinlan waved the fan in her hand, and her words changed the topic: It''s not like I don''t want to do business. However, the Silver Building had its own rules. This rule was set by Master Feng of Sword Capital. The second floor of the Silver Restaurant was never reserved for guests. I''m sorry, I can''t take over this business.


    Wang Qiang''s expression changed. "Don''t be so shameless, I''ll give you face and call you Shopkeeper Lan." Do you know what you are in front of us city guards?


    See the guests out! Yun Xinlan immediately turned around and spat out two words.


    We''ll see!


    Not long after Wang Qiang left, a loud noise came from outside the building. Yun Xinlan''s brows slightly knitted together: "Hibiscus, what happened?" That Wang Qiang actually dares to bash our faces?


    Fleur looked out of the window and said, "Manager Lan, it''s very funny downstairs."


    Hearing Furong''s words, Yun Xinlan couldn''t help but move a few steps to the window and peek out. She saw Wang Qiang being stepped on by a strange beast. This demon beast''s appearance was very strange. It looked like a duck. This duck had huge black feathered feet. Wang Qiang was pressed down by this giant feet.


    Standing beside the demonic beast was a youth with a handsome appearance. He was dressed as a young officer and was the lowest ranking officer in the army. This young officer was the son of Prime Minister Gu Lun, Gu Qingpin. Gu Qingpin looked at Wang Qiang who was rolling his eyes and said to the demonic beast: Alright, Tu Tu, just teach him a lesson.


    The demonic beast called Tu Tu raised its head and let out a weird cry before kicking Wang Qiang to the side. Wang Qiang immediately fainted from the Tu Tu''s kick. The vegetable farmers helplessly looked at the crushed vegetable leaves and Wang Qiang, who was rolling his eyes, did not know what to do. Black lines immediately appeared on Gu Qingpin''s face. He looked at the Tu Tu with a somewhat reprimanding gaze and said. If it wasn''t for you messing around like this, how would I have been arranged by daddy to come to this shitty place? This is great, I have to accompany them again. If one dared to say that the flourishing Jinling was a place where birds never shit, only the nobles of the Jian Ling would dare to say such words.


    The panicking farmers looked at the young officer who was walking towards them and did not know what to do. Just now, he saw that the person at his stall had been beaten half to death by this black-furred beast after bumping into this black-furred duck and swearing a few words at it. Now that this young officer was walking towards him, he didn''t have time to feel heartache over his destroyed food stall. His legs almost gave out and he wanted to kneel down. The officers of the Jinling were known to all the citizens of the Jinling due to their arrogance in waging wars all year round. There were plenty of people among the officers who did not take the lives of ordinary people seriously. Great Lord ¡­ Rao...


    The young officer walked up to him and laughed heartily. I''m so sorry. How much? I''ll compensate you.


    No... No need ¡­


    How could this work? Gu Qingpin immediately took out a silver from his bosom and stuffed it into his hands: "The vegetable stall is broken for you too, do you think this silver is enough?


    Enough... Enough... The farmers were so excited that they were on the verge of tears.


    Yun Xinlan used a fan to cover her face and couldn''t help but chuckle. This young man was interesting. In the past few days, she had already learned how to use a smile to hide her true thoughts. What surprised her even more was that a demonic beast could actually possess such power.


    Gu Qingpin looked at the maidservant like pink-clothed young lady in front of him in shock. The maidservant like pink-clothed young lady carried a tray with a sign that was made of pure silver: Our Shopkeeper Lan gave this to Young Noble.


    Gu Qingpin glanced at the half-open window of the silver tower and saw a woman, who had a fan covering her face, looking at him. Gu Qingpin was someone with extraordinary eyesight, so he was able to see the pair of beautiful eyes behind the fan with one glance. These were the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen. Gu Qingpin looked at the maidservant in front of him. What''s the use of this plate?


    This token could allow one to enjoy life on the second floor of the Silver Building. One had to know that ordinary people could not on the second floor of the Silver Building ¡­ Before the maidservant could finish speaking, she watched in shock as Gu Qingpin placed the silver token into her mouth and bit it.


    Ah! Silver? Can this be spent as money?


    The maidservant girl in pink: "Young master, this ¡­" This was something that many officials and nobles couldn''t buy even if they wanted money ¡­


    Ah!" I know, thank you. Gu Qinglian smilingly placed the silver plate into her bosom. She glanced at the half-closed window on the second floor and saw that the beauty with the fan had already disappeared.


    The black duck that stood beside Gu Qingpin let out a squawk, as if it was dissatisfied with Gu Qingpin valuing his beauty over friendship.

 C10

    Princess Ming Deng Shi paid her respects to her mother. Deng Rui gracefully kneeled in front of Empress Deng, girls of Deng Family were all famous for their beauty. Today, Deng Rui was wearing a light purple Cloud Mist shirt and a yellow, Ancient Patterned Twin Butterfly Cloud-shaped Qian Shui Dress. Her hair was tied up high and there was a white jade golden step swaying on top of it. She came to meet the Empress Deng in accordance with the etiquette of a daughter-in-law visiting the mother of a nation.


    Empress Deng looked at her with satisfaction. She had gone from a niece to a daughter-in-law,''s looks and talents were top-notch among all her daughters.


    Are you used to marrying into the prince''s mansion? For the first time, you have to learn how to take care of your husband.


    "Many thanks to the empress. Rui Er will be forever grateful."


    Does the Ming Prince treat you well?


    Couples respected each other. Deng Rui''s face was filled with bashfulness as she thought about it for a long while before thinking of an answer to Empress Deng''s question.


    After a few simple words of greeting, Empress Deng ordered a few old wet nurses to bring Deng Rui away. After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Deng Rui walked out from the back of the hall with her face flushed red. The old wet nurse whispered a few sentences into Empress Deng''s ear. Empress Deng nodded in satisfaction, and after receiving some rewards from Empress Deng, she quickly left the palace.


    Just now, Empress Deng had asked a few old wet nurses to examine him. After confirming that Princess Ming was already a wife, she nodded in satisfaction. Deng Rui never thought that she, as the Princess Ming, would actually be humiliated to such an extent. In order to ascertain whether she had already obtained the trust of the Ming Prince, the Empress Deng actually wanted a few palaces to examine him. Deng Rui felt that she had suffered a great humiliation yet she was powerless to retaliate. She had dressed up meticulously, following the etiquette of a wangfei to pay her respects to her aunt, not thinking that she was no different from the other pawns the empress had. Deng Rui tightly grabbed onto the hem of her skirt with her nails stained on, to the point where she was completely unaware of the fact that her nails were digging deep into her flesh. However, Deng Rui could only endure the rage filling her heart, and in the end, return to the Ming Prince Manor sulking.


    Not long after, a shocking piece of news came from the Jian Ling. On the way to exterminate the Ghost Clan, not only did Yu Prince not find the Ghost Clan''s headquarters, even one of his own arms had been cut off by the people from the Ghost Clan. Yu Prince Wu Cunjing''s injuries were severe, his martial arts were almost crippled. He had a constant high fever on the way back to the Jian Ling, and after returning to the Jian Ling, the Emperor of Great Sheng didn''t question too much about his son''s injuries. Every single person in the palace knew that Yu Prince had lost the favor of their royal father forever. Their son hid the fact that their father was practicing at the side, but his power was easily destroyed by their father using his Ghost Clan. From today onwards, there will only be one more cripple king in the imperial court, and Yu Prince will not be able to accomplish anything, he can only live his life like a woman and drink wine.


    Yu Prince went over to visit Yu Prince Wu Cunjing once. Yu Prince locked himself in a pitch-black room. When Ming Prince Wu Ming walked into the room, a burst of strange smell wafted out, mixed with the smell of alcohol and an unknown damp and rotten smell. Yu Prince sat quietly in the corner of the pitch-black room. The moment Ming Prince Wu Ming opened the door, he saw the miserable Yu Prince Wu Cunjing. Yu Prince Wu Cunjing closed his eyes, his hair tied up in a messy bun behind his head.


    Yu Prince, how are your injuries? Ming Prince Wu Ming took a step forward.


    Yu Prince Wu Cunjing still had his eyes closed, his tone filled with disdain: What are you doing here? You even dare to laugh at me, you piece of trash?


    Naturally, I came to visit Brother Wang''s injuries. I brought you some medicine to treat your injuries. Wu Ming didn''t use this king but used me for his title, in order to close the distance between him and Yu Prince.


    Aren''t you afraid? Yu Prince opened his eyes and looked at Ming Prince Wu Ming, who was standing at the door.


    Afraid? Ming Prince Wu Ming self-deprecated: What am I afraid of?


    royal father annihilated the strength that I had saved up for many years. He did not want to extinguish my Ghost Clan, but wanted to annihilate my son.


    Hehe ¡­ Ming Prince Wu Ming laughed out loud. He walked straight to the window, pushed it open and laughed. Or was he afraid that royal father wasn''t favoured enough?


    The strong light shone into the room, lighting it up. Yu Prince Wu Cunjing used his hand to block in front of his eyes: "You are right, if you have no desire, then it is better." Ming Prince, do you really have no goals?


    To put it bluntly, even though I was raised by the empress, I wasn''t born to her. When it comes to intelligence and family matters, I am unable to stand shoulder to shoulder with my royal brothers. It''s not that I don''t have any thoughts, it''s just that I really have no methods. Ming Prince Wu Ming opened the window and found a chair to sit on.


    Ming Prince is right, but this king isn''t willing to accept it! Is there any difference between this king and the ruined king? Yu Prince Wu Cunjing walked unsteadily to the table and sat down.


    Brother Wang, you look like you need to take care of your body. Ming Prince Wu Ming took out a few bottles of medicine from his chest and placed them in front of Wang Wu Cunjing. His body was the most important thing, no matter what you do, don''t fight with his body. Lian Feifei has the Sacred Heart, so you should recuperate for a while longer. Everything will be better then. I''ve come today to deliver medicine to Brother Wang, and as soon as the medicine has been delivered, I will take my leave.


    Inside Qing An Palace, Empress Deng was meditating with her legs crossed, the palace maid beside her whispered a few words to her. Empress Deng opened her beautiful eyes and asked. He actually went to visit the Yu Prince at this time?


    Yes, Empress, a spy from the Yu Prince Residence came to report.


    Empress Deng stood up, casually picked a flower from the vase and held it in her hand, playing with it. What did they say?


    The Ming Prince brought some medicine for the Yu Prince, he said that the Yu Prince was like a useless king, and even asked the Ming Prince if he was afraid. The Ming Prince said that she ¡­ Although he wasn''t the empress''s biological son, his family and His Majesty''s favors couldn''t be compared to those of the other princes.


    Empress Deng sneered as she looked at the palace maid beside him: "Are you saying that Ming Prince is intelligent? Was he stupid? Now, everyone knew that the Yu Prince was out of favor and had been nurtured by His Majesty for many years as well. All the princes couldn''t avoid Yu Prince in time and actually took the initiative to push themselves over the door.


    The palace maid didn''t know what to do, so she could only lower her head and say, "Presumably ¡­" Ming Prince must be stupid ¡­ No matter what, the Ming Prince knew that his status was low and could not compete with the Crown Prince.


    I, on the other hand, think that Ming Prince is extremely smart. No matter if he''s stupid or smart, I don''t think this child is enough to scare you. Empress Deng slowly put the flower branch back into the vase.

 C11

    The spring rain made people unable to keep their spirits up, the weather was as gloomy as the mood of the Emperor of Great Sheng. The people of the Illustrious Saint Palace were exceptionally cautious, afraid that they would miss a thing, and cause the Emperor of Great Sheng to be displeased, which would lead to a fatal disaster. The reason that Emperor of Great Sheng was so annoyed was not only because of the gloomy weather, but also because of the invasion of the small countries at the borders of the Changling. Although the Divine State was ruled by Great Sheng Dynasty, the truth was that it was not. On the Divine Continent, Merman s were massacred in the east, but their royal family did not submit. The Savage Tribe often harassed the Changling from the west of the Divine State. The Savage Tribe was located behind a large mountain in the west of the Divine State, which was a dense and endless forest. Although Savage Clan could not be considered enlightened, he was good at hiding his figure amidst the tall mountains and steep mountains. Aside from these two half-human, half-demon, and powerful foreign races, there were also a few small human countries that failed to submit to him around the Great Sheng Dynasty.


    The Changling Black Flag Army was ambushed by the Savage Clan savages. Not only did they lose around three thousand soldiers, their supplies and equipment were also swept clean. All the kings of the Illustrious Saint Palace and all the civil and military officials stood solemnly at the side. Although the Emperor of Great Sheng on the dragon throne did not have an angry face, everyone could feel the coldness that was being emitted from his body. Under the anger of the Emperor of Great Sheng, only the An Prince had the most satisfied and complacent expression in the entire Shrine. The An Prince was the younger brother of the same father and mother. The An Prince had always ignored the political affairs of the imperial court, and was only interested in the beautiful antique jade and flowers, birds, fish and bugs. After all, he had been bestowed the title of nobility. Naturally, he wanted to appear in the royal court. An Prince was also the only surviving son of the late emperor''s seventeen sons excluding the Emperor of Great Sheng. Long before he had ascended the great treasure, all fifteen princes had already perished, and only the An Prince still existed. The skeptical Emperor of Great Sheng gave his younger brother a noble king, who could be understood as a peaceful and calm person. Who knew if he had the intention to be obedient? As long as An Prince was peaceful and obedient, there would be plenty of talented people in the court who would be willing to risk their lives for Emperor of Great Sheng. His Highness the Crown Prince, Wu Tian, stood at the head of the kings. An Prince stood behind the crown prince, while Yan Prince Wu Xu stood behind the An Prince. The other dukes stood in order according to their ranking.


    The Emperor of Great Sheng''s gaze swept across the officials and the kings. The savage barbarians have disturbed our world several times. The barbarians of the Desolate Land were much taller than the soldiers of Great Sheng Dynasty, and their physiques were also much stronger than the larger soldiers. Any one of these barbarians could easily kill a troop of soldiers. The barbarians were all aware of the savage nature of the barbarians. The shadow of the Yu Prince returning from exterminating the defeated Ghost Clan had not dissipated yet. Yu Prince Wu Cunjing was currently standing behind the Fourth Prince''s Zheng Prince, Wu Li. His hands were wrapped in a white bandage and there were faint traces of blood on it. Yu Prince''s right hand to his forearm was cut off simultaneously by the Ghost Clan. He had always held the sword in his right hand and would never be able to cultivate sword intent ever again.


    Grand Commandant stepped forward: This subject is willing to help His Majesty.


    Emperor of Great Sheng nodded his head: Very good, Grand Commandant will definitely be invincible when he goes to pacify the barbarians. My son should also go to the experiential learning.


    The moment Emperor of Great Sheng''s words fell, Yan Prince Wu Xu took a step forward and reported: Reporting to royal father and son, I am willing to go!


    The Yan Prince was created by the esteemed concubine Wu Xu, a concubine born with a noble talent and was doted upon by the emperor. The concubine the honored concubine was the most blessed man out of all the concubines. Other than Yan Prince Wu Xu, there was also Fifth Princess Zhaoyi and Twelfth Prince Wu Jing. Twelfth Prince Wu Jing was still young and had yet to be conferred the title of King. Based on the mother''s value, although the crown prince had already made his decision, Yan Prince was also one of the popular candidates to be the next successor to the emperor.


    The Crimson Flame Army, under the command of the Flame King, had been guarding the ice plains to the north of the Mausoleum of Sword, and although ordinary people couldn''t climb up the endless ice plains, they had even more troublesome demon beasts. The Ice Plains had always been said to be the place where the god race lived. Although no one had ever seen it, the Ice Plains was home to countless demon beasts. Fortunately, they did not take the initiative to descend onto the ice plains. This was also the reason why the Great Zhou Empire had built their country here. The safety of the ice plains concerned the safety of the sword capital, and the safety of the sword capital concerned the safety of the imperial city. The Great Emperor casually said: The Flame King wants to guard the ice plains to the north.


    Emperor of Great Sheng''s gaze quickly swept past the Yan Prince. Yan Prince was not one of his considerations. Emperor of Great Sheng had stopped at the bodies of the four s, Wu Li. Zheng Prince being incomparably brave had already achieved outstanding battle merits, if he increased his prestige again, he might even be able to be on par with the Crown Prince in the future.


    Zheng Prince Wu Li stepped forward and said, "This son is willing to help royal father share his worries."


    There were many national affairs in the Zheng Prince that were not suitable for him to go out to battle, so such an opportunity should be left to his own younger brother Wang to gain more experience. The Emperor of Great Sheng continued to expand his skills, and as a result, he looked at his own few young sons: Don''t tell me that we don''t have any other sons who can help us share our worries?


    When Wu Ping saw Emperor of Great Sheng looking at him, he was naturally timid and quickly hid behind Jia Wang. Emperor of Great Sheng''s eyes flashed with disappointment. How could we give birth to such a son? Then, his gaze swept across Yu Prince Wu Cunjing, finding that he was severely injured and could no longer be of any help. As for the Ming Prince, this son was similarly mediocre. His cultivation was only at Soul Master. The disappointment in Emperor of Great Sheng''s eyes deepened. At this time, a purplish-red figure wearing a python robe stepped out. The crowd was in an uproar. The person who had come out in formation was the crown prince, Wu Tian. Was the crown prince going to introduce himself? The Crown Prince was the root of the kingdom, how could the next monarch treat his own life as child''s play?


    The Emperor of Great Sheng was valiant and powerful, the Empress Deng was dignified and beautiful, thus the crown prince was naturally one of the beauties of the world, the crown prince had tied up his long black hair meticulously in a purple gold crown and was wearing a purple red python robe, it was very obvious that the crown prince was extraordinary. The crown prince bowed to Emperor of Great Sheng and said, "This son, as the crown prince, cannot help royal father share his worries. Yan Prince has to protect the ice plains to prevent demon beasts from invading, so naturally, Zheng Prince being in charge of many important matters in the air will not part with me. Without waiting for the crown prince to finish speaking, the officials had already understood his intentions. The Prince of Jia Wang, Wu Heng, and the Prince of Ping, Wu Ping, were still young, around fourteen years old.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming had long understood the crown prince''s intentions. This trip with Grand Commandant Wei Lian would be a safe and dangerous trip, so it would be an extremely good chance for him to train. If the had not been rejected by the emperor, they would not have given up this opportunity to increase their prestige. It was just that the Ming Prince was very careful to not use the hidden dragon so naturally he would not ask to go first. Just at this moment, the crown prince''s sonorous and powerful voice rang out.


    Readers and friends, thank you for your support, I hope you like it, and I hope you will leave more messages.

 C12

    The Silver Building in Jinling began to buy all the mermaids on the market, but it was very picky when it came to selecting them. It would select them from all aspects of their appearance and physique. As long as the appearance of the merfolk is not outstanding or the body is not strong enough, no silver tower. Many people said that they wanted to be dancers like the Dancing Dancer in the silver tower in the sword mausoleum. The Silver House picked only the beautiful and the strong male, but the people of Jinling soon noticed that the elderly and the ugly ones on the street seemed to have disappeared. The Silver Building was now able to see some beautiful mermaids. Although they weren''t split apart, they had been trained by the Silver Building to dance. The Draconians were clumsy without legs, but they could still do some of the work with their hands, but the Draconians were less welcome than the slave leaders they had bought. The Draconians were originally an unremarkable group among the common people of Jinling. They were raised and raised like pets by the human race. The people of Jinling did not pay much attention to the dregs of the merfolk, if they lost a cat or a dog.


    There would often be two strange customers appearing in the silver pavilion in the Jinling. One was a young man who was wearing the uniform of a chief of a hundred households, and the other was a demon beast with the appearance of a duck. The guests on the second floor of the Silver Building were always very mysterious. Only these two weird guests swaggered up the stairs to the private room on the second floor. A head of a hundred households did not have the strength to spend money in the Silver Restaurant, which was the true place for selling gold. Normally, the head of a hundred households would spend several years of his savings just to stay a night in the Silver Restaurant. There would never be a rich customer here, only a richer one. Later on, someone said that the officer had helped the Silver Bearer Tower teach Wang Qiang, who was sent by the city guards, a lesson, and had thus received treatment from the Silver Bearer Tower and came here to eat, drink, and not to pay. Countless people who had spent money in the Silver House were filled with envy for this Senior Officer. There were also rumors that the Silver House belonged to a big figure in Jian Ling, and from then on, even more people did not dare to find trouble with the Silver House.


    Ever since he caught a glimpse of the beautiful woman with the fan that covered her face from the window of the Silver Building, Gu Qingpin felt that he was unable to control his legs. As long as he had free time, he couldn''t help but run towards the Silver Building. After having been here a few times, he found out that the beautiful woman with the fan in front of her was Shopkeeper Lan from the Silver Building. Gu Qingpin''s income was indeed not enough for him to spend in the Silver Building, but Shopkeeper Lan would always treat him kindly. Gu Qingpin was also troubled, but it was not because of the silver. Although Gu Qingpin was the Hundred Family Head, he had a high position and authority as the Prime Minister''s father. This was also the reason why the Mayor had strictly forbidden causing trouble for the Silver House after finding out that his servant had been beaten up by a duck-like demonic beast. In the entire Great Sheng Dynasty, there was only one person who would bring a duck-like demon beast and run all over the place, and that was the Prime Minister Gu Lun''s son, Gu Qingpin. Gu Qingpin felt that this woman with a pair of beautiful eyes would always be hot and cold with him at times. There were even many times when he felt that Shopkeeper Lan was even more interested in Tu Tu than him. If he had not brought the Tu Tu with him, he would have often not even seen that beautiful woman.


    Gu Qingpin sat in a room on the second floor. The table was filled with all kinds of precious delicacies and good wine. Yun Xinlan sat opposite to him. Ever since Gu Qingpin had visited the Silver House a few times, he had learned the name and various hobbies of this duck-like demon beast. Not only did the Tu Tu love the delicacies of humans, it also loved the wine of humans. If not for the fact that its appearance was similar to a duck, its habits would be similar to a human''s as well. Yun Xinlan sat opposite of Gu Qingpin, but did not speak with him, so at the moment, she was busy preparing dishes for the Tu Tu. The Tu Tu would occasionally let out a few cries as if responding to Yun Xinlan, as if they were already good friends with one another. Gu Qingpin felt that he would never be able to look away once he saw Yun Xinlan''s beautiful eyes, even though there was still a thick veil covering Yun Xinlan''s face. Gu Qingpin was not a lecherous person, but ever since he saw this beautiful woman, he felt that it was impossible to forget his. Gu Qingpin could not help but curse in his heart: F * ck! Since when did he start getting jealous of a duck demonic beast?


    As long as Yun Xinlan asked about everything related to Tu Tu, she would show the greatest interest. However, she was not cold nor indifferent towards Gu Qingpin. Gu Qingpin felt that she was extremely embarrassed, yet she was unwilling to leave. Hence, he quickly tried to find a topic to chat with in his mind: Orchid ¡­ Shopkeeper Lan, don''t be so busy cooking for the Tu Tu, let''s have a drink.


    Yun Xinlan replied without turning her head: There is no rule in the Silver Building to serve drinks.


    That''s not what I meant... Gu Qingpin felt even more embarrassed: Can''t we drink together like friends?


    Gu Qingpin felt like he was being ignored, and he even saw Yun Xinlan drinking with the Tu Tu. Gu Qingpin felt that his dignity was being pressed down onto the ground and was rubbing it with all his might. He racked his brains, and finally thought of a new topic: Manager Lan, why do you always wear a veil?


    Yun Xinlan was startled: Why does she always wear a veil? Could it be that she had to tell this man in front of him that because she felt that his face was too beautiful, she needed to wear a veil? The answer was of course not. After being stunned for a few breaths of time, Yun Xinlan replied: Because my face is injured, so ¡­


    Gu Qingpin felt that he had made a very big mistake. He did not expect Yun Xinlan''s answer to be like this. He originally thought that Yun Xinlan would only wear her veil because her status as a woman did not change. He didn''t expect her beautiful face to be injured. He raised his glass and said, "Manager Lan, I will give you three cups of wine as punishment for your sins."


    Just as Gu Qingpin was feeling extremely embarrassed, he changed the topic. The Tu Tu is so powerful, is his cultivation even taught by you?


    Gu Qingpin lifted his head and coincidentally met Yun Xinlan''s eyes. Yun Xinlan''s eyes seemed clear and beautiful, as if they wanted to reach the bottom of the lake, which was clear enough to see the bottom. Gu Qingpin told Yun Xinlan honestly: No, when I first met the Tu Tu, it was already this powerful.


    The Tu Tu proudly spread its wings and shouted: Ga! It was as if he was agreeing with Gu Qingpin''s words.


    Disappointment flashed past Yun Xinlan''s eyes, but she quickly pulled herself together: If a demonic beast like the Tu Tu could cultivate a powerful Soul Power, then she would definitely have the chance to train a powerful Soul Power. Looking at the Tu Tu, Yun Xinlan felt like she was looking at her own future.

 C13

    Congratulations, Princess, you are already two months pregnant.


    Congratulations, wangfei! Congratulations, Royal Consort! After hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, Qing Dai hurried to congratulate the Princess Ming. As the maid of Princess Ming. Her mistress being able to bear the child of the prince was something that came from the depths of her heart. Ever since Princess Ming had joined the Ming Prince Palace, she had been busy with political affairs, so she did not have to spend much time with her husband. His master and Ming Prince had only been happy for a few nights, he never thought that they could produce a child. As a servant, he naturally had to be happy for his master.


    Thank you, Doctor. The Princess Ming nodded, then signaled Qing Dai to take out the bounty and send the doctor out.


    It was obviously a joyous occasion and there was not a trace of happiness on Princess Ming''s face. Instead, there was an even more worried and uneasy look in her eyes. Fairy didn''t see what her mistress was thinking. ''Princess, your body is very precious right now. You should be careful of your own body. Your highness would be very happy if he knew you were happy.


    Princess Ming''s face revealed a bitter expression. Mother is precious, but can I still be expensive? Empress Deng''s delicate face, without a trace of sadness or joy surfaced in her mind. Empress Deng had summoned Princess Ming from the palace two days ago: I heard that you had lived a very simple life at Ming Prince''s residence. The Grand General''s daughter had lived in luxury ever since she was a child. Don''t resent your aunt, she knows you''re a man with a heart. As long as the crown prince can reach great treasure in the future and the Ming Prince is no longer around, as long as you have rendered meritorious services, the harem will naturally have your position. Are you sure you want to be the emperor''s concubine? Or a good-for-nothing princess? Empress Deng lingered in Princess Ming''s ears, she knew of Empress''s methods. If the Ming Prince had no foundation, she would only end up as a sacrifice in the hands of the Empress Deng. Couldn''t she find a way out for herself? Under the temptation of the Empress Deng, the Princess Ming finally informed the Empress Deng of the secret that she already knew the Ming Prince was secretly operating the Silver House for many years.


    After the Empress Deng heard this secret, she sneered: To be honest, after so many years, I never thought that it also contained a malicious intent. Amongst the emperor''s sons, the Ming Prince was the one that was the least picky. He did not expect that even everyone would have this kind of method, it was truly hard to judge a person by his appearance.


    But what''s the use? When a person was born, many things would be decided. A vile spawn of a Demon Concubine wanting to become a dragon in the future? What a joke! Empress Deng''s tone was ice-cold and trembling. She thought that she had been scheming for so many years, but did not expect that she had actually misjudged Ming Prince. If he hadn''t been careful enough to marry his niece to him, he would still be in the dark. How terrifying was this man? Then, the Empress Deng looked into Princess Ming''s eyes and said: "In the future, you will know that everything you have done today is the right choice."


    When Princess Ming thought about this, she felt some pain and closed her eyes. She was pregnant with six ranks, how could she still have the chance to fight for a seat in the imperial harem in the future? Princess Ming was regretful for the decision she made yesterday. She was currently in a dilemma. She had thought that as long as she could get rid of the Ming Prince, the future when the crown prince ascended the great treasure would definitely be filled with the empress dowager''s aunt who would point him out to the crown prince in the future.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming did not return to his own Ming Prince Manor after exiting the Illustrious Holy Palace, and instead, directly went to the silver building to look for Sun Xuanqing when no one followed him. Sun Xuanqing was still seated in the nameless private room in the silver tower with his old eyes slightly narrowed.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming would follow Wei Ling to the west of the barbarian race tomorrow, and there was not much time left for them. After meeting Sun Xuanqing, he hurriedly recounted what happened to him in the palace to Sun Xuanqing.


    Most likely, the prince had some weakness that fell into the hands of His Majesty.


    Mister Zi Yang and this duke are both thinking the same thing. royal father wanting me to go west today, although I am only supervising Grand Commandant Wei''s army, I feel that this action will have a similar effect to Yu Prince''s Ghost Clan.


    Hm! Sun Xuanqing nodded.


    The emperor probably wants to kill This King. Ming Prince Wu Ming''s face was somewhat pale: He''s just because he doesn''t want to do it himself, not because of what the masses are saying! Just like the Yu Prince. Ming Prince Wu Ming felt a bit of panic in his heart. He had been hiding in the palace carefully for more than ten years, he never thought that he would still be targeted.


    Your Royal Highness, don''t be impatient. It''s not like there is no room for negotiation. His Majesty the emperor''s Sacred Heart has yet to be settled. It seems that the prince has a chance of survival.


    What do you mean, sir?


    The prince only needed to hide his power and not use it. He had to wait and see until he knew the truth of the matter. I haven''t been out for a long time, so I''ll have to use this old bone this time.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming lied on the bed and slept together with Princess Ming. Seeing Ming Prince''s gloomy face, he pretended to sleep. When Ming Prince returned today, he told Ming Prince that he was already two months pregnant. Princess Ming could not see any joy on his face. She was not sure if he was worried for the sake of the expedition or because he already knew she had snitched on him. Princess Ming already knew that the Ming Prince was going to set off tomorrow. After he left the palace, someone from his family came to report. Princess Ming felt that he was unable to face the current Ming Prince, the two of them could collapse at any time but they were thousands of miles apart.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming did not know that Princess Ming was pretending to be asleep as he tossed and turned in his bed unable to sleep. The woman beside him was already pregnant with her child, but she was a spy arranged by the Empress Deng. Ever since this woman had married into the palace, she had been trying every means to please him. Ming Prince Wu Ming had no choice but to admit that as a man, she had walked into the soft spot in his heart before. Although he didn''t have any special feelings towards women, he thought that this woman''s every frown and smile was for him. He couldn''t help but feel his heart soften as he gently covered her feet. But very quickly, Ming Prince Wu Ming remembered the arrangements made by the Emperor today. It was as if he would be crushed into pieces if he was not careful while lying on the cliff. Ever since his schemes began, Sun Xuanqing had never made any mistakes in his years of scheming. Ever since this woman came to his side, he felt like he was being followed by a mantis. That''s right, this woman gave her the feeling of a mantis staring at its prey from behind. He was already in danger, how could he have the heart to think about this woman? Ming Prince Wu Ming glanced at the soundly sleeping Princess Ming, then decided to leave her in the palace on the day of his battle to prepare for childbirth. If he finds out in the future that it had nothing to do with her, he would treat her well.


    I''m really sorry for being a newbie and messing up the chapter. I still don''t know how to modify and forgive you.

 C14

    It was already early spring, and the imperial garden was already filled with flowers. Empress Deng leisurely walked amidst the flowers. Occasionally, she would even personally cut some flowers with golden scissors with great interest. The An Prince could see the beautiful figure of the Empress Deng from far away. The Queen looked like a twenty-eight-year-old slim young girl from far away, but she had the noble aura of a national mother.


    Greetings to the empress. An Prince bowed respectfully, the etiquette of a sovereign and official clear.


    An Prince stood up.


    The Empress was actually in the mood to admire a flower today, so she must be in a very happy mood, right?


    The empress glanced at the left and right palace maids, who all retreated to a distance of fifty meters away. The queen cut a mandala with a pair of golden scissors and put it in the basket.


    As long as the Empress wishes, I will do my best.


    Empress Deng glanced at An Prince. The Emperor and the An Prince had grown up together since childhood, and the various dukes back then had already turned into dried up bones. An Prince was wearing a southern colored python robe today, my dark hair had hidden a few eye-piercing silver threads that were used to press down on the golden crown. When the Empress saw that she had not chosen a man before, she could not help but say: "An Prince, you have aged, and I am no longer in my prime.


    An Prince''s expression was indifferent as he smiled and said: Why does the Empress need to sigh at the passing of the Shaohua? Even the flowers in this official''s heart are inferior to those of the Empress. Empress Dowager need not lament. This subject is old, but Empress is young and everlasting.


    There was a hint of frivolity in the An Prince''s words, as if she had gone beyond the etiquette of a monarch and subject. Although Empress Deng was not angry, she was slightly displeased: "Isn''t An Prince''s words a bit too presumptuous?"


    This official''s every word was spoken from the bottom of his heart. If the Empress reprimanded this subject, he would willingly be punished.


    Empress Deng let out a sigh: "This is a martial skill that An Prince gave me. No matter how beautiful I am, there will always be endless beauties in this palace." No matter how beautiful her face was, there would always be times when he would get tired of her. On the other hand, the An Prince had to choose more beauties. If not, who would inherit the throne in the future?


    It was an open secret that An Prince did not have a son, and it was not without reason that Empress Deng advised him to do so. The An Prince turned a deaf ear to Empress Deng''s words. Instead, he picked up the mandala flower that the Empress Deng had just cut and said: Although this flower is a flower of heaven recorded in the Buddhist Canon, this color cannot help but be somewhat ominous.


    This flower was called Buddha''s Smile, and it was also called the Flower of Separation. There are some things that I don''t need anymore. The Crown Prince is the most important person in my heart. He hoped that tomorrow, he would be able to send the worries in his heart far away. After Empress Deng said this, she met An Prince''s burning gaze. She couldn''t help but look away with her phoenix eyes: This matter is all thanks to An Prince ¡­


    This subject does not like this ominous flower. This subject has said that as long as it is a matter of the empress, this subject will not hesitate in the least. Moreover, he was only informing his royal brother about the Ming Prince secretly managing the Silver House. As long as he was the crown prince, he would not hold back.


    The Jinling Silver Restaurant used Merman s to train a team that could sing and dance. As long as there were beautiful Merman s, they could all go to the Jinling Silver Pavilion and sell them at a good price.


    Today, his Red Flame Army had captured more than ten Merman in the East Sea. I heard that there were a few that looked pretty good inside, so Shopkeeper Lan could go pick one and see if there were any who liked it. Gu Qingpin said as he sat opposite Yun Xinlan. It was an open matter to buy and sell Merman in the Jinling, Merman were usually unruly and unruly, and they could not sell for a good price.


    Many thanks, Young Master Gu. May I know where these Merman are now?


    Since there''s nothing to do in the military today, I can accompany Shopkeeper Lan to take a look.


    I''ll have to trouble Young Master Gu then.


    The Eastern Market of the Jinling was a place where commoners sold livestock. It was said that the Red Flame Army had captured more than a dozen young Merman when they were fishing in the East Ocean. Over thirty armored soldiers with red tassels stood in the most conspicuous area of the east market. After the army captured the Merman, they sold it in the market. Some of the more good-looking Merman could be sold for a good price. This was also an invisible income of the army. To these soldiers, it was no different than capturing some fish and shrimp to sell on the market. Furthermore, although these Merman females looked gentle, the males were exceptionally fierce. It was common for many soldiers to lose their lives in the process of capturing the Merman.


    Over a dozen Merman were chained, and beneath them were thick and sturdy iron chains. These Merman s kneeled on the ground naked. The upper body of the Merman were no different from a normal person''s. Their lower body looked like the tail of a fish, but one could faintly see bones similar to a human''s legs. But from the waist onwards they had grown a kind of filigree, like a fin, to cover their private parts, perhaps because they had been out of the water too long, and the skin and scales of their bodies seemed a little overshadowed. Red Flame Army''s whip lashed onto the bodies of some unobedient Merman, although these Merman were bound by chains and shackles. Some of the Merman even bared their teeth towards the soldier to express their anger. Only a few Merman had fallen to the ground helplessly after being dehydrated for a long time. They looked extremely miserable.


    A soldier of Red Flame Army picked up a bucket of water and poured it on the body of a fallen female Merman. The female Merman, whose eyes had lost its luster, slowly opened her eyes wide. Just as the Red Flame Army Soldier was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly took a heavy blow. A red-haired male Merman at the side hit the Red Flame Army Soldier''s back ruthlessly with its tail.


    F * ck! He was about to die, but he still had so much strength! The Red Flame Army Soldier fell to the ground, while a few other Red Flame Army Soldiers hurriedly helped him up. Fortunately, he was wearing a thick armor, and these Merman were all exhausted from being tormented.


    I was kind enough to help water your people, and you even gave me a little bit of it. Give me a whip! I want to kill this beast with my own hands!


    This was a whip that the soldiers of the East Sea used specifically to deal with Merman. The whip was covered with dense barbs, and every time the whip swung down, it would hook onto the Merman''s flesh and scales to come out. It only required a whip to cut open the Merman''s skin and flesh.


    Many Merman would not even be able to take a few lashes and their skin would be ripped apart. Even if they could return to the water, their body''s skin would very quickly rot in the water. The dozen or so Merman began to manically twist their withered bodies, letting out all kinds of strange noises, and continued to struggle as if they were trying to break free from their shackles.

 C15

    Because the female Merman had been dehydrated for a long time, she looked in despair at the whip raised by the Red Flame Army Soldier. She could only let out a strange cry, which was sharp and piercing to the point that ordinary people would feel their eardrums buzzing if they heard it. It was a cry that only the Merman s knew: "Why did you do this, Carrolo?" You will die at the hands of these humans!


    The red-haired Merman named Jia Luo Lou responded, "I am a warrior of the Merman race, I would rather die proudly than be humiliated by these humans."


    Just when the female Merman felt that she was about to lose all hope, a woman with a fan in her hand appeared in front of her eyes. The female Merman stopped her calls, and all the Merman around her also stopped their cries.


    Brother Yu San, don''t get angry! Gu Qingpin came over from afar to greet them. Beside him was still the arrogant Tu Tu, and also a masked woman who used a fan to cover her face.


    It''s Young Master Gu! What brings you here? The Red Flame Army Scholar who was called Yu San politely greeted Gu Qingpin when he saw him. Who didn''t know that Gu Qingpin was the son of Prime Minister Gu Lun? Because Gu Qingpin was compared to Wei Grand Commandant''s son in the sword competition, his father punished him to the point of becoming a Jinling warrior. Although Gu Qingpin was considered low in the army, everyone who saw him had to politely call him Young Master Gu. His own cultivation was low but he was unable to see through Gu Qingpin''s cultivation. However, all the Red Flame Army warriors knew that Gu Qingpin and the ducks were extremely terrifying existences in terms of martial prowess, and it was said that there were a few thousand heads of Red Flame Army who were no match for him, but were still not able to defeat the ducks beside him.


    This is Manager Lan from the Silver Building. Recently, the Silver Building wanted to choose a few Merman to train their singing and dancing.


    The masked woman beside Gu Qingpin still used her fan to cover her face, revealing her beautiful eyes to the outside. Yun Xinlan slightly nodded her head as a form of courtesy: "These Merman look pretty good, although some don''t look too energetic, I''ll take all of them here."


    Shopkeeper Lan, you don''t want to choose? Some seem to be dying?


    Not all Merman could be trained to such a level. Some could only look on helplessly, perhaps they could be bought and raised, some might even look good on their face, but they could only kill to make fish soup.


    Yu San pointed at a male Merman and said, "Shopkeeper Lan, be careful. This beast came to me when I wasn''t paying attention. It''s wild and untamed, so you have to teach it a lesson. Don''t go to your Silver House and hurt the patron there."


    You''re right, we have to teach him a lesson. What if we hurt the honored guest of our Silver Restaurant? As Yun Xinlan spoke, she took the whip from Yu San''s hands and whipped the red-haired Merman three times. The red-haired Merman was beaten into a bloody mess, but it obediently endured the three whips without making any sound.


    You go and settle the bill for these Merman. Brother Yu San has caught Merman and worked hard, and was even injured by the Merman. He wants to give Brother Yu San twice the amount of silver. Yun Xinlan instructed a man beside him who looked like a mister. Yun Xinlan''s whip caused the people beside him to jump in fright, this kind of woman who looked weak and weak to begin with, was truly terrifying.


    Yo! Thank you, Shopkeeper Lan. The Silver Building only sold the best ones, and only sold the most expensive ones. The Silver Building''s gold was exceptionally generous, and this was something the entire Jinling knew. Yu San hurriedly and happily nodded his head, and then sent the dozen or so Merman over. The ten or so Merman were all obediently escorted away, but from beginning to end, their gazes did not leave the masked woman.


    The red haired male Merman that was whipped was lying on a stone mountain beside the pool. A female Merman was treating him with medicine. The red-haired Yun Xinlan forced himself to stand up and kneel before him. He spoke in the language unique to the Merman: Princess.


    Yun Xinlan nodded her head and indicated for him to lie down. I used the whip on you to dispel their suspicions, don''t worry and stay here to recuperate, it is very safe.


    The red-haired Merman powerlessly laid down and looked at the pool, trying its best to learn some strange movements and similar human language. It spoke with great difficulty: "These hateful humans!" Hundreds of us live in such a crowded pool, and these humans keep us like animals, and our people even have to take their favors from them.


    The female Merman who had applied the medicine to the red-haired Merman said, "Princess, you have rescued many of our clansmen. A few hundred clansmen have survived here." We are here to save more of our people.


    If these human beings persecute us like this, one day, we will take them back.


    Yun Xinlan nodded her head: What I need now is for you to learn the human language and understand more about the human race. That way, we can save more clansmen.


    Yun Xinlan pointed to the pool and said: "How can this tiny pool hold hundreds of living clansmen, do you know that the other end of the pool is connected to the East Sea? It would be easy for us to return to the East China Sea, but why are we here?


    The red-haired Merman looked at the small pond in surprise. The water in the pond was indeed very clean. His clansmen were either practicing their singing and dancing in the pool or learning the strange human speech sounds.


    Our clansmen are apparently imprisoned, but they can still enjoy the clean sea water. We can even go back to the sea and live. But so what? Were we recaptured one day? What I want is for our people to be truly free and equal to the human race. Why is that? Yun Xinlan''s eyes flashed, she thought about what the man had promised him. If possible, he also hoped that the Merman s could live peacefully with humans. Yun Xinlan looked at Garuda and said: Because we are still not strong enough. Although Merman s can defeat ordinary humans, they are far from being able to defeat humans who cultivate. They cultivate something called a Soul Power that can strengthen their own body, so we can definitely make ourselves stronger as well!


    He only had hatred in his eyes, but he didn''t think that the weak Merman would find it hard to even survive in the hands of humans, how could his heart compare to the Princess''s? After a long while, Jia Luo Lou raised his head and placed his right hand on his left chest, that was the beating of his heart, "Princess, I swear on my life that Jia Luo is willing to follow the Princess, is willing to follow the Princess to save more clan members, and will allow our clan members to live freely in the vast sea."

 C16

    On the second day after Emperor of Great Sheng gave the order to eliminate the Savage Tribe, Grand Commandant''s army marched straight through half of the Great Sheng Dynasty and headed west. There were only five hundred soldiers accompanying them, and these five hundred soldiers were directly under Wei Lian''s command. The imperial government had already given the order. The Black Flag Army had already gathered five thousand soldiers at the border, and from the Ice Plains Mountain Range guarded by the Yan Prince, they had transferred another five thousand men from the Huang Ji Army to meet the Black Flag Army. Other than the alliance army personally led by Wei Lian, ten thousand soldiers were rushing towards the Changling. Ming Prince Wu Ming only had two followers, an old man who looked blind, Old Sun, and a young bookkeeper who still had a sense of childishness to him.


    Wei Lian was the highest ranking officer in charge of the military at the center of the Great Sheng Dynasty. Not only was Grand Commandant Wei a high official who personally taught him the silver ribbon, he was also an unfathomable cultivator.


    This was the first time that the Ming Prince Wu Ming had entered the battlefield. Since young, he had always been under the excellent protection of the Illustrious Holy Palace, and even after he had grown up and left the palace, some bloody things were left to fake his subordinates. Sun Xuanqing told himself that his current cultivation was at the spirit soldier level. Although he was very clear on the cultivation level, he did not feel too much of the difference between each rank. Wei Lian did not ride a charming carriage but instead rode a horse. This old man who had a head full of white hair seemed to be in high spirits as he rode westward. Ming Prince Wu Ming followed behind Wei Lian. He had always wanted to take action and test the old man, but of course, this was only to think that wouldn''t dare to do it. This time, he was accompanying them in the capacity of a military overseer. If he were to do something ridiculous, it would make the people in the army feel that he was being too careless and careless.


    More than ten days later, Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that his legs were not his anymore. His legs were swollen from riding on the horse for a long time, but Wei Grand Commandant who had a head full of crane hair did not feel any fatigue. Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at the alliance troops walking on foot. These people were all around the age of 25 to 30, their skin was very dark. Their expressions were few and far between, but their eyes were resolute and their hands did not move much. It was obvious that they were well-trained troops. He was a Soul Scholar, but he had been tired after marching for more than ten days. The five hundred soldiers didn''t seem tired either. The soldiers weren''t affected at all. Could it be that these soldiers were cultivators? In addition, they should all be cultivators whose cultivation base far exceeded his.


    Old Sun, are these soldiers from the allied army also cultivators? Ming Prince Wu Ming voiced the doubt in his heart.


    Old Sun slightly narrowed his yellowish old eyes. Yes, Your Highness. Almost all of them possessed great Soul Master. The Great Soul Master is abbreviated to the high-level Soul Master.


    I am also a member of the Soul Master, so why do I feel so tired after walking for more than ten days?


    Prince, don''t underestimate this stage from the Soul Master to the Great Soul Master. This seemingly small gap is actually an insurmountable chasm. The harder it was to cultivate to a higher level, the more difficult it was to cultivate. This was also the reason why many people could never progress even a single step in their Soul Master cultivation. There were already very few Soul Master in the world, and wanting to cultivate to the level of National Scholar and profound practitioner was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens. Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at Old Sun who had a slightly hunched appearance. He knew that Old Sun''s cultivation was at the National Scholar level, and he still could not understand what kind of cultivation level Old Sun had reached. Perhaps, it was just as Old Sun had said, when he reached that stage, he would know the difference between Soul Master.


    How to quickly increase his own cultivation?


    Cultivation required understanding and diligence that could only be approached in an orderly fashion. The Prince was someone who did great things, so he should be able to grasp the power of a myriad of enemies. Old Sun bowed his head humbly. No matter how strong a person was, there was a limit to how many Soul Power he could use. Even if a Saint Master Soul Power was exhausted, they could be surrounded and killed by tens of thousands of people. The enemy that Sun Xuanqing talked about was the strategy to rule the country, the military strategy.


    What cultivation is Grand Commandant Wei?


    Wei Taiwei should be an Elementary Mysterious Scholar.


    Beginner stage Mysterious Scholar? What sort of existence was that? Ming Prince Wu Ming asked: If he wants to kill me? Was it as easy as squishing an ant?


    Subordinate will use all my strength to protect Your Highness. Even if this old man is not a match for Grand Commandant, it''s not a problem to delay him for a bit.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming nodded his head and said, "Sir, you need to save my life, I will be careful."


    Very quickly, Ming Prince Wu Ming had witnessed the terror of this army. After walking westwards for over twenty days, a group of reckless bandits tried to snatch material at the border of Changling. Unexpectedly, they bumped into an iron plate. When the more than six hundred Mountain Bandits rushed down the mountain, brandishing all sorts of weapons, Ming Prince Wu Ming already knew their ending. These bandits wore all sorts of strange armor. Some of them even had a piece of breastplate or a pair of bracers. These strange armor should have been dug out from the corpses of passing martial artists or soldiers. While riding on his horse, Wei Grand Commandant did not even spare a glance for the bandits. The allied army had only dispatched a mere twenty people against bandits of this level. This was the first time Ming Prince Wu Ming saw the difference between cultivators and ordinary people. This group of bandits relied on their manpower to intercept nearby, but most of the people in the group were civilians who had met with difficulties. They did not have any cultivation base, and some people did not even know how to wield a blade. A small team stood right in front of the group of bandits. They lined up in a row and placed their right hands on their sabers. The weapons of the allied army were a type of weapon called the joint blade. The joint blade''s appearance looked no different from an ordinary blade, but this kind of blade''s thickness was twice that of an ordinary blade. Ordinary people could pick up this kind of saber and it would seem cumbersome to wield it, but the entire allied army was made up of cultivators. The first requirement to enter the allied army was to be able to wield this sort of cumbersome blade very quickly. This kind of saber also had another benefit. Ordinary blades would often lack a blade''s edge after being used on the battlefield for a period of time. However, a combined blade with a thickness of two times that of an ordinary blade would not have this problem. The combined blade wielded by the allied army was like a scythe wielded by the god of death, slashing the bandits in the front. Soon, this small hill turned into a battlefield, and the screams of the bandits rose up in all four directions; this was a one-sided massacre. Every time the allied army brandished their sabers, they would kill twice their number of bandits. Their smooth movements were like a melon cutting vegetables. Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at the massacre that was happening not far away and for the first time, he deeply felt the difference between a cultivator and an ordinary person. The Emperor of Great Sheng was a powerful cultivator, Deng Hanyan was a powerful cultivator, yet she himself was only an ordinary Soul Master. The eyes of the Ming Prince Wu Ming was ignited with blazing flames, yes, this was the difference between cultivators and ordinary people.

 C17

    The closer we get to the Mausoleum, the more steep the hills are, and the more jungles to the west." However, ever since the last time the allied forces encountered the bandits, Duke Ming no longer rode in a horse carriage. Many people in the army thought that it was because the bandit leader, Duke Ming, who had never experienced war before, had been scared to death. Only Wei Lian could feel the fear in the teenager''s eyes after killing the bandit leader. He had suggested to himself that they change to the carriage. Ever since Duke Ming had suggested changing to the carriage, he had rarely stepped out of the carriage except to eat and rest. Wei was stroking his whiskers in the wind. The son of the Great Emperor should have some potential, no?


    Wei Grand Commandant looked at the inelegant carriage and asked: "Did the prince stay inside the carriage and did not come out?"


    Yes, Grand Commandant!


    Wei Grand Commandant nodded, he could feel that although the movements of the Soul Power in the carriage were very minute, it was very weak.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming sat cross-legged in the carriage. His cultivation had practically relied on meditation and medicinal pellets to directly raise his Soul Master, but he had not made any progress since reaching the Soul Master. In fact, all of the cultivation methods were more or less the same. Perhaps medicinal pellets could still be of some use before one became a Soul Master. But once it became a Soul Master, then the symbol of Soul Master would be to form a soul pill, and the medicine would only have a very small amount of support. Sun Xuanqing sat in a disorderly manner beside Ming Prince. During this period of time, he began to teach Ming Prince how to cultivate. Sun Xuanqing said: "No matter what kind of cultivation we use in this world, it is all to sense our own mental strength and soul. If you were on the battlefield, your opponent''s strength would be the same as yours. After using up your own Soul Power, who could enter into meditation and recover their own as fast as possible would be able to kill the other party. Therefore, regardless of the situation, cultivators had to quickly enter a meditative state.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming stared at Sun Xuanqing. This was different from the cultivation method he knew of. Ever since he was young, his master in the palace had always told him that when it was night time or when the environment was closed and quiet, people would not have any distractions, and quickly entering into a meditative state was most suitable for cultivation. Indeed, the warriors who taught him in the past were all dregs of war. The Emperor of Great Sheng was a powerful cultivator, and the Empress Deng was a powerful cultivator. How could she not understand this simple logic? In the past, he had looked down on cultivation too much. If he hadn''t seen the difference between cultivators and ordinary people, he would still have felt that he was more scheming than fighting.


    Under Sun Xuanqing''s pointers, Ming Prince Wu Ming felt a trace of air flow within his Qi Sea. After sitting cross-legged for a few hours, Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that his stomach had not eaten for a few days. Sun Xuanqing laughed out loud when he heard Ming Prince Wu Ming''s stomach: Cultivating would indeed cause one''s consumption to increase greatly.


    When it was dinner time, he ate five whole bowls of rice. Since the kitchen boy did not have enough food, he could only go to the other soldiers in the army to get some rice from their food. In the army, Ming Prince Wu Ming Jane ate at the same table as Wei Grand Commandant, but he only ate a small amount of food. It was only until they returned to the carriage that the Ming Prince Wu Ming asked Sun Xuanqing: If cultivation would cause people to consume a lot of energy, why does a cultivator like Grand Commandant Wei only need a small amount of food?


    In the early stages of cultivation, a large amount of food was needed. When one reached a certain boundary, they could absorb heaven and earth origin energy and turn it into their own energy. Those who had entered the Profound Master realm only needed a very small amount of food, and even several days without food to survive. Not only was there food that could not be recovered after cultivating to the Profound Master realm, there was also a possibility of impurity appearing in the body. This was also the reason why the higher one''s cultivation realm was, the less food one would consume.


    After more than a month, the army finally passed the border of the destination Changling. This mountain of Jinyun Mountain Pulse was black, and this place was filled with a type of black volcanic rock that was surrounded by clouds and mist all year round. The entire mountain range was filled with large and small puddles, and the smell of rotting plants filled the air. It was said that such an environment was prone to producing miasma. This miasma lingered in the forest all year round. Some of them looked quite grey. It was said that one would be infected by it within a few breaths of time before falling down. There was also a kind of white, fog-like miasma that lingered in the air. This type of miasma was better than the gray miasma, it was the foul aura of the forest. It usually only appeared in spring, but would dissipate in autumn. The color of the miasma was very similar to the fog. Only experienced soldiers were able to rebel. Fortunately, those who were hit by the miasma had a late onset of illness and had different symptoms. Some of them had dysentery, some had dizziness and nausea, and some had died because of it.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming had always thought that this time, they would be facing the powerful Savage Tribe. The Berserk Wolves were a race that lived in the Jinyun Mountain Pulse, and the clan itself was not a cultivator. The reason they were able to become an independent force in the Jinyun Mountain Pulse was because they were good at raising a red-eyed wolf. These red-eyed wolves have strong legs, naturally red slanting eyes, long pointed upper jaw bones, wide curved mouth, and a straight tail between their hind legs. It was said that these wolves were specially nurtured and fed as medicine by the people of the Crazy Wolf Clan. When these wolves fought, they would listen to the commands of the Crazy Wolf Clan and become abnormally brave.


    The heard the sound of horns honking. In total, there were seven sounds, three long and four short, indicating that the entire Alliance Army would be stationed there to recuperate. A young soldier walked to the front of the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s tent and reported: "Royal Highness, the army will be stationed here tonight. Tomorrow, they will gather with the five thousand Black Flag Army soldiers." Please rest early today. The army will depart tomorrow morning.


    Yes, Your Highness knows. Thank you, sir. Feng Jian sent the soldier away for Ming Prince and helped him wash up. Although Sun Xuanqing served in the army as a prince''s old servant, he did not care about the daily life of the Ming Prince. Not only did Fengjian have to serve Ming Prince''s meals, he also had to take care of Ming Prince''s washing up. Joining the army was extremely difficult, and it was the easiest way to achieve this in the army.

 C18

    Ming Prince Wu Ming placed his feet into the boiling hot water. This kind of comfortable feeling couldn''t help but close his eyes. This previous simple pleasure was an extravagant thing in the army. He watched as his white feet slowly turned red from the hot water. All of his tiredness from the day was swept away. Once again, Feng Jian lightly pressed Ming Prince Wu Ming''s legs and asked softly: Prince, is it comfortable? Is there any place that a servant needs to be massaged?


    Woo woo woo ¡­ * An urgent horn sounded.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming suddenly opened his eyes: It''s an enemy attack! Ming Prince Wu Ming took his sword and walked to the entrance of the tent barefooted. He saw that the allied army was gathering in an orderly fashion, he grabbed one of the soldiers who was giving orders to gather and asked: "What happened?"


    Our army was attacked by wolves and is now gathering. Take care, Your Highness!


    Ming Prince Wu Ming raised his head to look at the mountain slope opposite him. Indeed, there were hundreds of pairs of red dots of light on the mountain slope, looking like countless ghost flames. Ming Prince Wu Ming anxiously returned to his tent and put on a pair of light and light shoes. Sun Xuanqing and Feng Jian followed closely behind him.


    Damn it! We''re being followed! "Xiao Zhengtai was one of the thousand members of the allied army. He had a full face, a full face, and a thick waist. He was a full head taller than most people.


    Xiao Zhengtai got on his horse and rode back and forth in the army: Pass Grand Commandant''s orders, now everyone listen to my orders, the vanguard of the allied army will take on the offensive positions, Second Company will protect the left wing, Third Company will protect the right wing, and Fourth Company will guard the rear.


    A hundred sergeants pulled out their sabers and held them in their hands. They stood at the side with the most red dots on their hands. They lined up in a row. At the same time the allied army took its stance, the red dots on the other side started to change directions.


    F * ck! Did these wolves turn into spirits? They are changing their formation according to our formation! Xiao Zhengtai said in shock: Brothers! Everyone, you have to be careful.


    A sharp whistle sounded, and howls of wolves sounded out from the place where the red will-o ''-the-wisps were. He saw countless red specks of ghost fire rush down from the hillside.


    Be careful! They began their charge!


    Heh heh! Kill!


    The soldiers of the allied army raised their right hands orderly, and on their right hand were sharp blades. A stinky air wave attacked, and the red ghost flame rapidly approached the soldiers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only when the hundred pairs of red will-o ''-the-wisp approached did they realize that they were the eyes of a wolf. Red wolf eyes? How is this possible? Weren''t wolf eyes supposed to be green in the dark? The first batch of wolves had about forty of them, and some were running down the slope in different directions.


    It was the Berserk Wolf! It was the Berserk Wolf!


    Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that the creature he saw was really a wolf? Ming Prince Wu Ming had seen wolves before. The wolves he had seen were about the same size as dogs, but their faces were much narrower than dogs. Their tails were tightly between their legs. The wolf in front of him was at least a third the size of an ordinary wolf, and the back of its neck had a ring of coarse hair sticking up. When the well-trained soldiers saw the wolf, their eyes became firm. At the same time, they moved one step to the left and one step to the right, landing gracefully on the ground with their right hands. This was a movement that was specifically used by the allied army to slash and kill. It would use the rotation of the body to drive even more force. After such a special movement, the soldiers of the allied army could directly behead a tiger.


    Just when the soldiers of the alliance thought that their blades would strike the heads of the wolves accurately, the wolves suddenly twisted their bodies in the air and avoided the blade.


    Team B will make up for it! Before Xiao Zhengtai had finished speaking, the people in the second row had already added in this cut. Some of the the wolves were knocked to the ground, but they quickly stood up and pounced towards the closest soldier. The formation was scattered by the valor of the wolves, Xiao Zhengtai anxiously ordered the standard-bearers beside him to brandish the flags in their hands and shout: Fetch five times in a row!


    Just as Xiao Zhengtai was focusing on giving out the order to battle, he felt the horse beneath him become unsteady and immediately turned around to stand under the horse. It turned out that his horse''s neck was already bitten off by a huge wolf.


    Damn it! Xiao Zhengtai did not have the time to pull out the saber at his waist before he died from heartache. One man and one wolf spun in the air. The man did not move first, neither did the wolf. Both sides stared at each other, trying to determine what to do next.


    Duke Ming looked at the scene in front of him with trepidation. He knew the strength of the allied army, but he never thought that these wolves could have such shocking combat strength. While Wise King Wu Ming was staring in shock at the wild wolf facing Xiao Zhengtai, he didn''t notice that while he was fully focused on watching Xiao Zhengtai fight against the wild wolf, Sun Xuanqing had already finished off the wolf pouncing towards his back with a single finger. By the time King Ming Wu Ming could react, the wolf was already lying in a pool of blood.


    Sun Xuanqing said: Sometimes watching an expert''s battle can also help in raising my cultivation.


    Mister, this wolf...


    This should be the leader of the wolf pack. Sun Xuanqing asked: Who do you think will win?


    It should be Xiao Qianhu... This was the first time Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that he wasn''t very sure about his own words.


    The wolf that was fighting with Xiao Zhengtai was much taller than the other wolves. It was around the same height as an ordinary person. The wolf''s left ear was slightly damaged, perhaps from the fight for the position of Wolf King many years ago. He grinded his teeth, and walked around Xiao Zhengtai. It was a hunting method for wolves. They would circle around the prey, and the stupid prey would circle around the wolf in small circles. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhengtai was not a sheep that was waiting to be slaughtered. Xiao Zhengtai did not follow the footsteps of the wild wolf, but chose to walk in circles with it. How many laps did the wild wolf make? Xiao Zhengtai made how many laps.


    This was no ordinary wolf. This kind of wolf was very good at fighting, and their fighting intelligence might even surpass that of humans. These wolves were bred for combat.


    In Ming Prince Wu Ming''s mind, he recalled the time when the wolf pack rushed down the hill, using their strange posture to ingeniously avoid the sword slash from the allied army. They were planning on hunting down their prey, and the number that came charging down the mountain was no more than forty or fifty. If that was the case, where would the rest of the wolves go? Ming Prince Wu Ming turned around. I believe they will sneak attack our rear end soon, right? Ming Prince Wu Ming stared at his back in fear. He did not know when, but the Alliance Fourth Company had already started fighting with a large number of Red Eye. As expected, these wolves had used a small number of them to ambush the rear of the Alliance Army.

 C19

    Ming Prince Wu Ming stared at his back in fear, where there were dense red ghost eyes. The air was filled with the thick stench of animals and the disgusting smell of fresh blood. This was the first time that Ming Prince Wu Ming was actually facing a massacre, and a cold air started to fill his heart. Ming Prince Wu Ming''s face turned ashen, and his body started to tremble. All of this was very different from the beautiful scene in the Illustrious Holy Palace. Blood, corpses, broken weapons, as well as all kinds of screams and shouts ¡­


    The giant wolf finished its walk with Xiao Zhengtai and leaped up, fiercely pressing its thousand jin body onto Xiao Zhengtai''s body. If it were a wolf claw as big as a dustpan, it would have accurately stepped on Xiao Zhengtai''s right hand that was holding the blade. Xiao Zhengtai had already been pushed to the ground by the huge wild wolf, and this huge wolf''s body that weighed a thousand kilograms pressed down against Xiao Zhengtai''s body. Xiao Zhengtai also displayed a strength that was incompatible with his physique. His right hand that was holding the blade was stepped on by the huge wolf, but his left hand was pushing the huge wolf''s chin. The giant wolf was unable to bite Xiao Zhengtai, and Xiao Zhengtai was also unable to push the giant wolf away. Xiao Zhengtai kicked his leg with all his might, but he was still unable to touch the wolf''s body.


    With this old man here, I will never let your highness get harmed in the slightest. Sun Xuanqing stepped forward and blocked in front of Ming Prince Wu Ming. Sun Xuanqing''s white hair and beard slightly fluttered from the shock of the Soul Power, and he was currently maneuvering the Soul Power in his body with his palm. Originally, he didn''t want to make a move, because if he did, he would expose that he really wasn''t a wise man.


    Just at this moment, a hissing sound came out, and a spear shot towards the giant wolf on Xiao Zhengtai''s body. The giant wolf did not seem to be afraid of the normal swords and sabers, and did not dodge, but the long spear pierced through an enormous, accurate Soul Power and pierced the giant wolf''s back. The giant wolf retreated a few steps in pain, and Xiao Zhengtai crawled up from the ground without stopping: Li Chang Zai, if you had been even a little later, I would have been eaten by this beast.


    The one who threw the spear was a young military officer. His tall and slender body had a harmless baby face, and on his face was a teasing smile. Li Chang''e smiled.


    The giant wolf bit off the pike on its body and let out a long howl. At the same time, Sun Xuanqing slowly scattered the Soul Power that was moving around in his palm. These wild wolves were indeed not the turn of the Profound Master level Wei Grand Commandant. This young man looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he was actually able to cultivate to the level of National Scholar. It was precisely because of the appearance of this young man that he did not have to reveal his identity in order to protect the life of the Ming Prince.


    When Xiao Zhengtai saw Li Chang Zai appear, his flustered heart calmed down a little. Honestly speaking, when the giant wolf was pressing down on him earlier, he felt that he had used all of his strength but could not do anything about it. Xiao Zhengtai picked up his blade that had fallen onto the ground, patted off the dust on his body, and said with a tone that seemed to be cursing: Don''t be a big deal, you have to call me Uncle Xiao. I''m so tired, I''ll leave it to you now!


    The great wolf felt the threat from the young officer, and he bared his white teeth. At this moment, a few sharp bone whistles came from the horizon. The giant wolf looked towards the direction of the sound and seemed to be unwilling to give out a horn. The giant wolf began to retreat quickly, and soon, those hundreds of red eyes disappeared into the forest.


    Don''t chase, our eyes can''t compare to these beasts at night. Xiao Zhengtai bellowed: Counting the number of people, treating the injured!


    Many soldiers of the allied army felt that they had received the greatest humiliation in their lives. They let out their loudest and loudest roars. These veterans who had been trained through life and death on the battlefield were now being bullied by a group of beasts! After the wolves left, Xiao Zhengtai started to unrestrainedly teach Li Chang Shan a lesson: Brat, why didn''t you come out earlier to save your Uncle Xiao? Xiao Zhengtai and Li Chang Zai''s father, Li Cunyi was a good brother and comrade who joined the army alongside Wei Grand Commandant. After that, Li Cunyi lost one of his legs and could no longer fight, so he went back home to retire, but his son, Li Chang Zai, had astonishing talent in martial arts. When he was four years old, he was personally selected by the Grand Commandant to be raised.


    A pale crescent moon shone with a faint yellow light in the clouds. Under the moonlight, the ground was filled with the corpses of humans and wolves, broken weapons, and dirty blood. The soldiers quickly went through the inventory count. This time, thirteen of them died in the ambush, fifty-seven lightly injured and fourteen seriously injured and in need of recuperation. Only twenty-three wolves had died.


    He didn''t expect that there would be someone else who could raise this multi-headed wolf. Li Chang Shan couldn''t help but say while he was inspecting the corpse, "If I were to master this kind of wolf breeding technique, I would have to raise a few to play with."


    Were these wolves raised by humans? Ming Prince Wu Ming was a little surprised. He thought that these wolves were just a pack of wild wolves in the mountains, he never thought that these wolves were raised by humans.


    Your subordinate pays his respects to the prince.


    No need to be so polite. Just now, you said that these wolves were raised by humans.


    Li Changshan said, Although wild wolves have herd consciousness, wolves love to hunt animals in groups. The greatest ability of wolves is to use the role of the pack to kill animals larger than themselves. Every wolf pack had a certain level system. For example, the wolf that had just attacked Xiao Qianhu might be the Wolf King. However, this pack of wolves had strict strategy and discipline. This lowly person didn''t think it was too much to describe them as an army. Although Li Chang Zai and Xiao Zhengtai were normal people, they were very humble and polite in front of Ming Prince. He paused for a moment before continuing: When the wolves are retreating, this lowly one heard a special whistle, which is probably what the Violent Wolf Tribe used to control the wolves.


    This time, This King did not participate in the battle.


    What? Li Chang Shan looked at Ming Prince Wu Ming with a puzzled expression.


    Next time, please let me join the fight. Ming Prince Wu Ming said sincerely. He really wanted to know what realm his cultivation level had reached, and also wanted to know how to quickly increase his own cultivation.


    Li Chang Zai did not speak any noble words like the rest of the court officials. What noble prince, he only smiled indifferently and bent his waist: I shall follow your orders.


    Xiao Zhengtai, who was at the side, could not help but scowl. His days in the future were numbered, as he stared at his enemy and took care of his benefactor.

 C20

    Amongst the many dukes in the Great Sheng Dynasty, only the crown prince and a few young princes who had yet to become emperors lived within the palace. However, the only person who could casually walk within the palace was the crown prince himself, Wu Tian. The Crown Prince, Wu Tian, was sitting in front of the Empress Deng and tasting his superior tea. After a while, the Crown Prince couldn''t help but say, "Imperial Mother, the Seventh Prince is just a piece of trash. Why do you need to send him away?" I feel that rather than sending him off, I might as well spend some effort to deal with Yan Prince and Zheng Prince.


    The Empress Deng looked at his own son with a bit of pity. His own son''s usual seriousness was all carefully taught to him by herself, and how could a young man not have a young heart? No matter how powerful he was in the outside world, the crown prince was still a child in her eyes.


    Wasn''t it just a silver building? Which one of the dukes didn''t have their own property, and thus didn''t have enough money to spend in the palace?


    The seven kings had concealed their strength for many years, if Deng Rui had not unintentionally overheard his conversation with the advisor, how would she know? As the crown prince, you don''t know that the first thing you have to do is to have money and food. With the Yan Prince''s power, it was not easy for the two to be swayed by his caution. You might not know that the Seven Kings watched you three dragons compete to accumulate strength in secret, but this kind of opponent looks terrible on the surface. Empress Deng stood up and stared outside the window with her beautiful eyes. Your royal father has changed recently and has become more suspicious.


    In the past, royal father had personally chopped off all the kings to obtain today''s glory.


    Hehe, brother, did you kill him? Can''t he kill his son? Empress Deng turned her head to look at her son, rejecting his words.


    Queen Mother... Crown Prince Wu Tian found himself speechless at Empress Deng''s words. He could indeed kill his brothers, but couldn''t he kill his own son? Brothers could be killed, but naturally, his own son could also be killed. Anyone who stood in front of the Emperor of Great Sheng could be killed, and emperors were destined to be lonely.


    Mother, is it possible that Deng Rui''s son will really bring her into the harem in the future?


    So what if you give her a place to stay after you become the emperor''s harem''s three thousand beauties?


    Since she is my younger cousin, I will arrange a seat for her. Although the crown prince was unhappy, he did not dare disobey the empress and could only reply resentfully. The day the crown prince became the emperor was a woman and he could punish her as he wished.


    I heard that Yan Prince''s concubine crashed and killed an old woman selling groceries?


    Yes, I heard that the Yan Prince sent someone to the Zheng Prince Palace to tell the truth.


    If you want to get rid of someone else, you''d better not do it yourself. Just you wait, the one Yan Prince cherishes is not his concubine, but his face as a prince.


    Now there was a good show to see, although the Yan Prince had many military merits, but in the end, his thoughts could not compare to the Zheng Prince''s. I think that Zheng Prince will have to make use of this opportunity this time.


    Humph." Empress Deng gave a cold snort and said, "Your royal father is a heartless man, but there are many women by his side. Let alone the old people in the palace, Lian Fei and Guan Fei." There''s no guarantee that you''ll get some more beautiful girls in a few days'' time to add a few more younger brothers to your list. It''s better to let your little brothers grow up so that we can control them.


    Although the Yan Prince seemed to have a brilliant military achievement, it was actually just a boorish individual. Although the Zheng Prince took things step by step, it still lost due to his family background. The Queen Mother was right, someone like the Seventh King might just extend his sharp claws and hurt his child, why not let him die in battle at Changling?


    Empress Deng looked at the Hundred Spirit Beast in the distance. The bird was looking for edible food in the flowers and was extremely adorable. Empress Deng lightly plucked a green leaf and casually talked about the skylark without even letting out a single drop of water before it died in the flower bush. Even if the fly didn''t originally die, it could have died at Changling s. After waiting for so long, it finally got rid of this eyesore.


    The Crown Prince looked at the Hundred Spirit Beast, which seemed to be asleep in the distance. Among the several princes and Empress Deng s in the palace, the Ming Prince was the one he disliked the most, but they had to put in all their effort to keep him by his side. Ming Prince had been used to it since he was young. He thought that he had raised a sheep, but who knew that he had raised a wolf.


    Ever since Yan Prince sent someone to the Zheng Prince Palace to confess and was rejected by the Zheng Prince, he had been hiding her concubine within the Palace all day. The little concubine snuggled beside Yan Prince, her hand gently caressing Yan Prince''s thick and muscular chest: "Chenqie didn''t do it on purpose to kill the old lady, Chenqie''s carriage had originally left well, I don''t know why the old granny suddenly rushed out on her own, and even frightened Chenqie''s horse.


    This king had sent someone to Zheng Prince to plead with him, thinking that his brother would more or less give me some face. Who knew that Zheng Prince actually said that princes and commoners had committed crimes together, not to mention that they were mere pampered concubines.


    Chenqie was afraid ¡­ This concubine is not afraid of death. This concubine is only afraid that I won''t be able to see Your Highness again in the future.


    Could it be that someone dares to hide you in the Yan Prince Palace and take you away? Yan Prince laughed out loud and hugged his concubine.


    Chenqie didn''t understand. Chenqie had only managed to kill a useless old lady, how could this matter be brought to the Zheng Prince? Furthermore, you are a prince, and so is Zheng Prince. Why would Zheng Prince send someone to capture his concubine?


    The Zheng Prince''s mentor was a Lieutenant Lu Zhenting. Lu Zhenting was the highest official who was in charge of the administration of justice in the Great Sheng Dynasty. He was one of the nine great officials of the Great Sheng Dynasty. The Zheng Prince has been learning the laws of Great Sheng Dynasty since childhood. The Zheng Prince is bestowed with the authority of the Emperor, the person in charge of all the prisons in the world, being a Left Lieutenant.


    The concubine raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile: Then, if Yan Prince were to violate the law, would it also be left to Captain Zuo to deal with it?


    I''ll put you on the spot right now, hahaha...


    Just over a month after Ming Prince left, Princess Ming''s stomach started to bulge slightly, and he started to make some big clothes to hide his pregnancy. The Princess Ming even wanted to eat the soup to kill the child in his womb, but unfortunately, there was no doctor in the house who could be trusted, so he could only send Qing Dai out to invite some Jiang Hu doctors. These Jiang Hu doctors were also old foxes that roamed the Jianghu.


    During this period of time, Princess Ming had less and less greetings for Empress Deng. After Empress Deng brought Ming Prince Wu Ming out of the palace, he had already treated Princess Ming as useless.

 C21

    When the first ray of light fell from the sky, everyone could see that the hillside where they were standing was completely destroyed by the mad wolves'' sneak attack. Besides the smell of the air that was covered by the guards, the ground was covered in black blood, and even the soil was black. From the night before, the soldiers in the army couldn''t help but groan. These soldiers were not ordinary cultivators who had experienced hundreds of battles, because the places where they had been bitten or scratched by the wolf tribe were beginning to become red, swollen, and festering. Most of the seventy-one soldiers had these symptoms, even Xiao Zhengtai was no exception. Xiao Zhengtai''s expression was also very heavy. Even though cultivators could use their Soul Power s to wrap around their own bodies and use them as armor when they were fighting, his right hand was still scratched by the sharp claws while fighting against the huge wolf. Xiao Zhengtai''s wrist was so red and swollen that he couldn''t even wear a wrist guard anymore, let alone pick up his knife. Xiao Zhengtai''s cultivation was higher than the other soldiers, he felt his body turning cold, and he could not help but to shiver a little. With difficulty, he was able to use the Soul Power to maintain his consciousness. He could not help but drink his wine and scold: Li Chang Shan, you stinking brat! Why didn''t you come out earlier to save your father!


    Drinking alcohol in such a condition was extremely harmful to the body. The army often used strong alcohol to numb the pain on the body. How could these men who had walked through mountains of corpses and oceans of blood possibly continue to drink strong alcohol to injure their bodies?


    Good, good, good! As long as you don''t die this time, I''ll make my move earlier next time. Li Chang Zai was still smiling, but his expression was not too good. His smile looked extremely strange, with his left hand grabbing the bottle of wine from Xiao Zhengtai''s hand, he placed his right hand on Xiao Zhengtai''s forehead.


    Do you really hope that your father will die soon? Pui! I''m in high spirits. Xiao Zhengtai spat, these soldiers kept the matter of life and death at their mouths, they did not mind at all. Which soldier didn''t put his head on his belt all day? However, when it comes to death, one would still spit a few times out of habit, treating it as though the word ''death'' one had just said was not counted. Xiao Zhengtai was actually not afraid of death, he was only afraid of being killed by a group of beasts like this. What kind of scene hadn''t he seen before? In the future, if someone were to ask his son, "How did your father die?" Was he bitten to death by a wolf? Xiao Zhengtai secretly shook his head. He did not wish for himself to die in such a useless manner.


    Li Chang Zai walked out of the tent, his face became extremely gloomy, but his young and handsome face still remained smiling. He did not know if these soldiers who had been bitten by wolves would die. Would it be contagious? He said in a firm tone, Now, all the men check themselves for wolf bites or scratches. If there are injuries, those who have been bitten or scratched by wolves must all gather together, and those who have died must immediately move out of the camp and burn and bury them.


    Even though the soldier was heavily injured, Wei Grand Commandant still did not walk out of his tent.


    Soon, the seventy-one people who were about to be bitten were placed in one area. The disease spread very fast, but fortunately, the disease wasn''t contagious. Some of these people were already unconscious due to the high fever, and even began to twitch. The stubborn military doctor thought that all drugs were toxic, and he didn''t know what poison these injuries were inflicted on them, so he didn''t dare to rashly give out the prescription. He was afraid that the wrong prescription would cause the situation to worsen, but facing a large number of injured military doctors, he had no idea.


    Seeing the wounds of the soldiers, Ming Prince Wu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t get bitten by any wolves yesterday, but he quickly asked Sun Xuanqing: "Sir, why are the injuries of these people so severe?


    This type of wolf must have been fed poison since it was young, so any animal or human that was bitten by it would be infected with this poison. Sun Xuanqing took the chance to carefully examine their wounds. From his experience, he believed that they were symptoms of being infected by poison.


    Feed poison? Why didn''t these wolves die? Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that ever since he had brandished his sword, he had become completely ignorant of it. There were many times where he had always been asking questions, while Sun Xuanqing had always been able to answer questions for him.


    They started feeding the pups a small amount of poison when they were young, and only increased the amount when they became used to it. This way, not only would the wolves raised would not be poisoned to death, but they would also carry some poison with them. Like some nobles in the palace, they would take a small amount of arsenic and gradually increase the dosage because they were used to it, so that they wouldn''t die from the poison.


    Will these soldiers die?


    The army doctor was a pedantic man. He could cure these people by prescribing some antidotes, but that would not cure them. I still don''t know what kind of poison they use to raise these wolves, so I can only give them something to drink. When he found the brush and paper, Sun Xuanqing quickly wrote a prescription. "I have seen a lot of these herbs in the mountains when I was here. I can order some people to pick some of them." As long as he could take it, he would be safe.


    Couldn''t he be better?


    Only by knowing what poison these wolves were fed with would they be able to come up with a cure for their illness. This could only be known after Grand Commandant took down the Wild Wolf Camp.


    In order to not attract attention, Ming Prince did not immediately give the prescription to the soldiers to consume. The military doctor did not manage to get a clue even in the afternoon. Seeing that the patients were getting more and more sick and helpless, Feng Jian took out the prescription Sun Xuanqing gave him and secretly found the Military Doctor, who was forced to give it a try. Luckily, the soldiers did not continue to get worse, as long as they did not continue to get worse, there was a possibility for them to improve. The army began to gather large amounts of herbs for the wounded to use. Since the prescription was a good method to clear away the heat and remove the poison, even the soldiers who weren''t bitten by wolves drank a bowl each. The entire hillside was burning with firewood and was suffused with a strong smell of medicine.


    In the evening, perhaps because of the relief from the injuries, the entire camp began to quiet down. Ming Prince Wu Ming was standing outside his own tent. He was very curious to see if those beasts called wild wolves would launch another sneak attack tonight. Ming Prince Wu Ming felt himself becoming distracted, a bad premonition surfaced in his heart. Just at this moment, with a pu sound, an ice cold arrow appeared in front of Ming Prince Wu Ming.


    All sorts of disorderly shouts immediately sounded from the army camp: Protect His Highness Ming Prince!


    Be careful of the assassin!

 C22

    Just when Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that he was troubled, an ominous premonition came to his mind. A loud sound broke the silence of the night, and Ming Prince Wu Ming saw an arrow shooting towards his forehead. A soldier on duty saw this scene. He was only a few meters away from Ming Prince and was able to clearly see that Ming Prince was almost assassinated right in front of his eyes. If it weren''t for the old servant next to the prince pulling him, most likely the entire allied army would have been blamed for protecting the Royal Family. This soldier on duty was deathly pale, the ghost-like wailing sounds of the arrows were still incessant. All the arrows shot towards Ming Prince, and the soldier on duty finally squeezed out a few words: Protect His Highness Ming Prince! Protect the Ming Prince!


    An assassin! Be careful of the assassin! A violent roar sounded.


    Sir! Ming Prince Wu Ming suddenly felt someone tugging on his clothes with a huge force, causing his entire body to fall backwards. It just so happened that Sun Xuanqing, who saved him, if it were not for Sun Xuanqing, he would have been shot through the head by the arrow.


    This was not an enemy attack, but someone trying to assassinate the prince. Sun Xuanqing whispered into the ears of the Ming Prince Wu Ming. Sun Xuanqing then quickly used his hand to receive the second arrow that was flying towards Ming Prince. Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at it, the arrow was impressively carved with the symbol of the allied army, its arrowhead shining coldly under the moonlight light, which meant that the person who tried to assassinate him tonight was one of the members of the allied army.


    With Mister by my side, This King is not afraid.


    Your Highness, these people are cultivators. Right now, I''m not sure if there are any other assassins in the army. It''s too dangerous for you to stay in the army. Run! Sun Xuanqing quickly took off the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s purple cape, took off the black clothes on his body, and draped it over the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s body. Sun Xuanqing explained, but his hand still held onto the arrow: This arrow is an arrow shot from the army, there are assassins in the army who want to harm His Highness. For a few days the prince will be able to go out and hide. For a few days he will be able to go to the Changping town, where we passed by when we came here, and then the old man will come to meet him after he has cleaned out the assassins in the army. As Sun Xuanqing spoke, he quickly donned the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s purple cape. At the same time that Sun Xuanqing donned the cape, all the arrows that were flying with the Soul Power cultivators all flew towards Sun Xuanqing as soon as he donned the purple cape. Sun Xuanqing no longer reached out to catch the arrows, but these arrows were unable to pierce through his old and wrinkled skin that was as hard as steel. If he wanted to use the arrow to pierce through Sun Xuanqing''s body, he would need at least the cultivation of Great National Scholar, and tonight, the archer''s cultivation would at most be at the early stage of National Scholar. Just now, Sun Xuanqing had blocked the arrow because he wanted to avoid harming Ming Prince. The current Ming Prince was still too weak. These arrows were useless to him but could easily take the life of the Ming Prince.


    After Sun Xuanqing wore the Ming Prince''s purple cape, he used his Soul Power to push the Ming Prince to a haystack twenty metres away. It was not that he couldn''t say that the Ming Prince had been sent even further than that because he was worried that the Ming Prince would be injured because of this. After pushing away the Ming Prince, the old man used a speed that did not match his own body to quickly leave the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s side, flying towards the direction of the arrow.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming found a horse in the darkness and rode towards the direction that Sun Xuanqing pointed to. The cold night wind blew past Ming Prince Wu Ming''s face. It had only been a little more than a month since he had left the sword, but he had experienced so much, and had personally witnessed someone losing his life in front of him. This was the first time he felt that he was so close to death. The cold night wind was like a sharp knife that sliced at Ming Prince Wu Ming''s face, but he felt that his heart was even colder and more in pain. If not for his master''s constant protection, he would have died countless times in the night.


    This was the first time Wei Lian appeared to be angry in the army. His white hair seemed to be bulging because of the Soul Power, but he still asked in disbelief: "What?!" Someone had planted a spy to assassinate the Ming Prince in the alliance? How dare they? How dare you plant an assassin in this old man''s army?


    Li Chang Zai stood in front of Wei Lian, his mouth still slightly raised upwards: Yes, Grand Commandant!


    Who is it? Who would be so daring? You dare to assassinate in my army?


    Grand Commandant wouldn''t kill his own son.


    Wei Lian looked at Li Chang Zai, whose mouth was raised. Although Li Chang Zai did not directly give his answer, his answer was obvious: Is it the Empress?


    Li Chang Shan lowered his head in silence. Wei Lian looked at him and understood something and asked: You knew about this beforehand?


    I didn''t want to make things difficult for Grand Commandant, so I made a decision on my own. Li Chang Zai admitted to it.


    Could it be that since the Ming Prince died in the army, the allied forces did not need to bear the responsibility of protecting the Royal Family?


    When she heard that the Ming Prince was the product of an alien Demon Concubine, the empress had always wanted to eliminate him as soon as possible. When I made my move, I intentionally arranged some people to stay near Ming Prince, so that it would be easier for Ming Prince to leave after he was discovered being assassinated.


    Demon Consort of another race? That was just a woman''s opinion. The Deng Family has actually set their sights on this old man! Humph! The momentum of the Deng Family had increased in these few years, and there were even a few juniors who had arranged some Deng Family in the army. How could they learn how to march and fight when they were guards and lieutenants? Ming Prince... Is Ming Prince okay?


    Ming Prince has an expert by his side. Now that Ming Prince has temporarily left the army and Ming Prince has left the allied army, it is no wonder that he is despicable. These things have nothing to do with Grand Commandant, it will make it easier for us to explain it to the Empress.


    These things are for you to do, you have been wronged.


    This is His Majesty''s family matters, so let this humble one handle these matters. Grand Commandant treats this lowly one like a son, this lowly one is willing to do anything for the Grand Commandant.


    "Hmm ¡­" The Queen must not be offended, and the Ming Prince must not die in our army. You''re right, this is a family matter for His Majesty. It''s not yet time for me to have a falling out with them. Wei Lian''s tone was filled with helplessness and unwillingness, he did not care which prince had obtained the upper hand, the only thing he cared about was Emperor of Great Sheng, this man with unparalleled authority, who had bestowed him with authority and reputation. He did not care which prince would inherit the throne in the future, as the Emperor of Great Sheng was currently in his prime. It was likely that the emperor would still be alive after he died, and only by following the Emperor of Great Sheng would one be able to preserve the honor and status of their clan.

 C23

    Ming Prince Wu Ming rode on the horse that was galloping frantically. In order to quickly leave the allied army camp, he fiercely stabbed the horse twice with his dagger. The frightened and in pain horse ran wildly in the dark night. Even if its Ming Prince Wu Kui bled due to the reins and his feet desperately stepped into the stirrup, he was unable to control the injured horse that was running wildly in the dark night. The cold night wind blew past Ming Prince Wu Ming''s face, he felt that he had lost all feeling in his hands, he suddenly thought of what Sun Xuanqing had said to him, the Soul Power in his Dantian was now attached to his red hands, he felt that the warmth was good for his body, because his hands were no longer in pain from the ropes. This was originally a skill that should have been grasped even by a with an elementary Soul Master. Ming Prince Wu Ming was a little happy. He felt that he had mastered an essential skill, if that was the case, could Soul Power be used in other places as well? Ming Prince Wu Ming channeled the warmth in his dantian to his feet. Ming Prince Wu Ming knew that his body was protected extremely well, so it turned out that his so-called cultivation after so many years was not even as much as the insights he had gained in these few days. Ming Prince Wu Ming laughed. He laughed at his own naivety. He originally thought that his cultivation was not weak. He originally thought that as long as he played tricks, he would be in an invincible position. No wonder Great Sheng Dynasty were so martial, cultivators could do things that many people couldn''t. If he hadn''t followed the army this time, he might never have known how small he was.


    Just as Xiao Leng Han fired off the three arrows consecutively, he was shocked to discover that the Ming Prince Wu Ming was walking in his direction. He seemed to be walking very slowly, but he was walking in front of him at an extremely fast speed. It was only at this moment that Xiao Leng Han realized that the one wearing the purple python pattern cloak was not Ming Prince Wu Ming but an old man who was squinting his eyes. The old man''s hair had turned white, but his steps were steady. He was a powerful cultivator, and his arrows were only suitable for long-range attacks. Xiao Leng Han threw away the bow in his hand. A bitter smile appeared on Xiao Leng Han''s face. He was originally extremely confident. Sun Xuanqing looked at Xiao Lenghan opposite of him. This young cultivator did not wear black clothes like the other assassins; The young cultivator threw away the bow in his hand and pulled out a long sword from his waist. As Xiao Leng Han pulled out the sword, he poured the Soul Power into the sword, causing the runes on the sword to light up.


    You are from the Deng Family? Sun Xuanqing''s gaze stopped at the sword in the young cultivator''s hands and asked. This young man was an early stage National Scholar rank cultivator, and this was the reason why he wanted Ming Prince Wu Ming to leave the allied army.


    Xiao Leng Han remained silent and did not reply. He knew that he would definitely lose this battle, even if it was inevitable.


    These few days, even if you were to lurk within the allied army and attempt to assassinate Ming Prince, in order to assassinate him, you intentionally exposed the location of the allied army to the Crazy Wolf Clan, so that they could take advantage of the chaos and kill the Ming Prince. It''s just that you didn''t expect the berserk wolves to attack so fiercely, so you had to make a move the next day. In order to assassinate the Ming Prince, the Deng Family had actually dispatched a commoner at the early stages of the National Scholar.


    Who are you?


    Sun Xuanqing. This was a name that Xiao Leng Han had never heard before.


    I never thought that Ming Prince would have a nameless expert like you by his side. Deng Family had indeed underestimated the Ming Prince. This prince, who seemed the most useless within the imperial court, actually had such an unfathomable expert by his side.


    If you die, no one will know. Sun Xuanqing took a step forward. Due to the Soul Power''s covering feet, he revealed a deep footprint on the ground.


    Xiao Lenghan''s sword slashed at Sun Xuanqing and his sword emitted a dreamlike glow. The longsword that was infused with a powerful Soul Power suddenly stopped in mid-air and Xiao Lenghan began to continue instilling Soul Power into the sword. It was the first, second, third, and fourth time. Xiao Lenghan sent all his Soul Power into this longsword, as if he had aged ten years. The longsword remained in mid-air. He couldn''t even touch the sleeves of his opponent, and that opponent''s attack would definitely kill him. What level of cultivation was this squinty-eyed old man at? High level National Scholar? Beginner Profound Master or Profound Master? Xiao Leng Han felt that his cultivation was too low and he was unable to ascertain the old man''s cultivation.


    As Sun Xuanqing walked forward, Xiao Leng Han felt a slight rustling sound from a secret manual appearing beside him. Strands of silver, snake-like chains emerged from beneath Sun Xuanqing''s feet, and the rustling sounds of these chains gave off an ice-cold killing intent. The silver snake-like chains wrapped around Xiao Leng Han''s legs. On the chains, there were countless exquisite inscriptions. Originally, did not need to use his Spirit Weapon to kill this cultivator with primary National Scholar. Sun Xuanqing did not like to kill people by himself, so he felt that cleaning up the filth on his hands was a very troublesome matter. Sun Xuanqing''s originally slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, as countless silver chains danced in the air and intertwined together.


    After all, the difference between primary National Scholar and Profound Master was too great. Xiao Lenghan''s longsword heavily fell to the ground. Before he died, he said his last sentence: "I don''t understand ¡­" How can a man like you be at the side of a useless man? Why did he have to risk offending the empress ¡­ Offend Deng... After saying this, Xiao Leng Han fell face first onto the ground. He could no longer speak as his mouth was pierced by a long silver chain.


    Xiao Leng Han''s corpse fell onto the ground. He was wearing the uniform of the allied army, and his entire body was pierced through by Sun Xuanqing''s Spirit Weapon called Silver Snake.


    It was the love of a father for his son. Sun Xuanqing looked at the dead Xiao Lenghan as he turned around and sighed softly. Such a simple reason actually contained the helplessness and bitterness of an emperor. At this moment, Sun Xuanqing had already thrown away the purple cape with python patterns, and was only wearing the dark grey colored undergarment. However, the top of the cloak was now completely clean and clean, not a single drop of Xiao Leng Han''s blood had splashed onto Sun Xuanqing''s body. Sun Xuanqing picked up the python pattern purple cloak from the ground and checked it carefully. Only then did he realise that there was no blood or dirt on it, and nodded his head in satisfaction. He reached out his wrinkled hand and patted the dirt off his purple cloak like a loyal old servant. It''s okay, it''s okay! The prince can still wear it when he comes back.

 C24

    Ming Prince Wu Ming felt extreme hunger while riding on his horse. He did not know how far he had ran until he felt that there were no longer any Soul Power left in his body. Only then did he let go of the reins. After the horse stopped, its limbs twitched and it foamed at the mouth for a while before it died. Ming Prince Wu Ming was surprised. Did he use too much strength to run the horse to its death? Just now, he had used the Soul Power to tighten the reins of the horse, causing blood vessels to burst and fatigue himself. This horse had indeed been killed. Although the hungry Ming Prince Wu Ming knew that the horses were edible, he didn''t know how to deal with the dead horse. Although the horse meat was not as precious as normal, it was the only thing that was particularly precious. Ming Prince Wu Ming sighed, and started to cut off some of the meat from the dead horse, then found a fan sized leaf to wrap around it. Although Ming Prince Wu Ming couldn''t see the blood on his hand at night, he could still smell the stench of horse blood. Ming Prince Wu Ming usually loved cleanliness, so along the way, he hoped to find a water source to wash off the filth on his hand.


    After walking for the time it took an incense stick to burn, Ming Prince Wu Ming heard the sound of flowing water. He walked over to it with some surprise. After passing through some large rocks, he saw a small stream and a small puddle. The stream flowed rapidly into a small puddle ahead of them, which gleamed in the moonlight. When his fingers touched the stream, he was pleasantly surprised to find that it was actually a hot spring. Ming Prince Wu Ming quickly took off his clothes and unscrupulously jumped into the water to wash his body. He first washed his body and especially his hands. He even took out the piece of horse meat to wash before carefully putting it into the leaf. His frozen body was quickly replenished by the water. If only he could have a bite to eat now, Ming Prince Wu Ming would feel so comfortable that he would close his eyes after finding a big rock to rely on. He would even think of the scene of Feng Jian helping him wash his feet. The Ming Prince Wu Ming sat cross-legged in the water to recover some Soul Power s, but he was too tired. Before the Soul Power s could fill his entire dantian, he fell into a deep sleep under this extremely comfortable feeling, and when he woke up again, it was already the morning of the second day.


    Ah ¡­ Ming Prince Wu Ming was woken up from his sleep by the scream. He forced himself to stay awake and squinted his eyes as he saw a slim figure in front of him.


    You hoodlum! Why did he feel pain in his head? A rock that was the size of a bird''s egg smashed onto Ming Prince Wu Ming''s forehead. Ming Prince Wu Ming''s sleepiness was immediately driven away by the pain.


    When Ming Prince Wu Ming opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright. In front of him stood a petite child. It was this thin child who had thrown a stone at him.


    You! What are you doing? Ming Prince Wu Ming subconsciously raised his arm to prevent the other party from throwing the stone again.


    You scoundrel, what are you doing hiding here? Sang Yu was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She had originally planned to wash herself thoroughly while passing by this hot spring, but she did not expect that there would actually be a man inside. There were very few people here, so this hot spring was very quiet. She had been here many times, and she had always thought that only she and the surrounding small animals knew of the hot spring.


    What''s the difference between two men taking a bath? Besides, I clearly came first. Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that he had been stabbed in the back. Not only was he assassinated, he even got thrown a stone here. If he had escaped here, he would have been smashed to death by now.


    Me! I am... It was only then that Ming Prince Wu Ming realized that the other party was a little girl. Although it was daytime now, the water surface was steaming, and even though the two of them were very close, Ming Prince Wu Ming did not know that the other party was a little girl.


    What scoundrel? I had no idea you were a woman. Besides, you''re just a little kid. You''re not allowed to throw rocks! Throw it at me again and... I''ll...


    Sang Yu ignored everything and grabbed a stone from the water, throwing it at the man opposite him. The man suddenly stood up and grabbed the little girl''s shoulder, and roared: Throw another stone, I''ll be furious!


    It was Ming Prince Wu Ming''s turn to be embarrassed. He had originally only wanted to stop the little girl from throwing more rocks at him, but he did not expect her to keep struggling and forcefully pulled the little girl one foot out of the water. The little girl had a pair of round, big eyes that were brimming with intelligence, her hair hanging wet to her chest.


    Sang Yu waved the stone in her hand again to give the lecher another blow, causing the Ming Prince Wu Ming to let go in pain. Sang Yu anxiously ran towards the shore, the Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at Sang Yu''s frail back and said: "You damned girl, ah! So powerful ¡­


    Stinking hooligan! Sang Yu''s face was flushed red. She grabbed her clothes and ran.


    In the distance, the scoundrel''s laughter could be heard. It''s not even as loud as mine.


    Serves you right that I didn''t smash you to death! Sang Yu cursed again and again before she ran off without looking back.


    Although the Ming Prince Wu Ming saw the fellow who threw his stone as a rotten little kid, when the little girl was exposed to the water surface and revealed to him, the Ming Prince Wu Ming actually felt a little embarrassed. What kind of woman had he never seen before? Tall, thin, beautiful, princes and noble women all sought for princes to throw themselves into their arms. Ming Prince Wu Ming never lacked women and he had never placed too much love on women. As long as he had the right to buy as many women as he wanted, how could he care? Of course, other than people like the Empress Deng, did the Emperor of Great Sheng love the Empress Deng? Wang Wu Ming did not know, but he knew that the Emperor of Great Sheng was inseparable from the Empress Deng. It was because the Empress Deng was not only a woman, but also a powerful cultivator, and was the representation of a powerful family. Ming Prince Wu Ming rubbed the bag on his head, and stretched his bones. This rotten child was really ruthless. This rotten kid was really unreasonable. He was the first to arrive at this hot spring. Strictly speaking, it should be possible that she peeked at him and took a bath, right? Fine! He lifted her out of the water and looked back. Hm! I have to go on my way. I have to meet up with Mr. Sun in Changping County. Presumably, this place wasn''t too far from Chang Ping Town, the horses were already dead, and now they could only walk.

 C25

    Chang Ping Town was much further away than Ming Prince Wu Ming thought, especially after seeing that there were no horses. After walking for an entire day, Ming Prince Wu Ming felt hungry and tired, and after looking around, he estimated that he was not far from Chang Ping Town, which Mr. Sun mentioned. It was already late at night and the Ming Prince Wu Ming also felt cold on his body. He originally had a cloak used to protect him from cold, but when Mister Sun helped him attract the attention of assassins, he took it off. When Ming Prince Wu Ming entered the temple, he discovered that there were seven or eight people sleeping inside. It was said that one person did not enter the temple, and the two did not look at the well, and the three did not hug the tree. It seemed that he was not the only one who entered the temple and stayed the night. The ruined temples in the wilderness were sparsely populated. Most of the broken temples in the wilderness were for the refugees or the outlaws to settle down in. However, if they were to end up staying in the temples, perhaps they would only be people in distress. Seeing that there were a few people lying on the ground but maintaining a distance, perhaps they were not the same group of people, Ming Prince Wu Ming felt slightly more at ease.


    A rancid smell permeated the air in the run-down temple. However, it was better to stay inside the broken temple than to let the wind blow on the outside. Ming Prince Wu Ming covered his nose and sat in a secluded corner, preparing to cross his legs to recover his Soul Power.


    Just as Ming Prince Wu Ming was half asleep, he was forcefully pushed awake.


    Hey! Are you that hungry? It was so noisy that people couldn''t sleep. It was a young voice.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming, who was still half asleep, suddenly heard the sound of his stomach rumbling. He hadn''t felt it when he fell asleep, but now that he was awakened, his stomach felt like it was burning.


    "Hmm ¡­" He was indeed a little hungry!


    I''m hungry. the young voice muttered, and seemed to turn over on the haystack. It turned out that this young man had been woken up by the sound of his stomach. A cooing sound came from the young man''s stomach. It wasn''t that he hadn''t used his dinner, but that he was a cultivator who had consumed a lot of food in the first place.


    I have some horse meat on me, do you want to join me? Ming Prince Wu Ming apologized to the young man who was woken up by him, and asked tentatively.


    Horse meat? Fresh? With a slight rustling sound, the young man seemed to sit up and ask hesitantly. That was because the young man soon lost his appetite for the stale horse meat. He was very demanding of food.


    Dead for about a day. Can you still eat?


    Then let''s go! The weather should be fine now.


    Walking out of the run-down temple, the sky was already starting to brighten, borrowing the light from the Ming Prince Wu Ming to see the young man. This young man was different from what he had imagined. Although it was dim and he couldn''t be seen clearly, his hair was neatly combed. His tall and slender body looked like that of a wealthy young master.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at the piece of horse meat in his hands, feeling a little scared. In his entire life, there had always been someone serving him. However, the young man seemed to be extremely experienced. He gathered some firewood from the surroundings and lit a fire with a fire piston. When the firelight shone on the youth''s face, Ming Prince Wu Ming finally saw the youth''s face clearly. It was an extremely handsome face with starry eyes.


    When he saw that the firewood was gone, he filled in a bit. The young man pointed to a pair of firewood at the side, he had just collected these, and the young man''s skills were extremely strong. In between, he took out a short blade from his waist and quickly cut off the black blood on the horse meat, and very quickly, the horse meat was skewered and roasted on the finger sized stick. When the hot horse meat released an enticing fragrance on the fire, Ming Prince Wu Ming had not added any firewood yet. The young man magically took out a small bottle and scattered the powder on the horse meat. Soon, the fragrance of the horse meat became even stronger, accompanied by a special fragrance of seasonings. The youth flipped the wooden stick in his hand, which was covered in the oily horse meat from the barbecue. This young man actually had wine, but it was only as much as a sheepskin bag. The two of them quickly finished the horse meat.


    Ah!" He was full! I didn''t expect horse meat to be so delicious. I always thought horse meat couldn''t be eaten. Wise King Wu Ming lay on the grass with incomparable contentment, and beside him was a bonfire that was burning hotly. Wise King Wu Ming felt that it was more comfortable lying on the grass than lying in a broken temple.


    By then, the sky had already brightened, and the young man laid on the grass beside Ming Prince Wu Ming and burped: This is nothing? It''s better if I take the test for a rabbit. There were also the ducks that flew across the sky in the autumn, big and fat.


    That must be delicious. Ming Prince Wu Ming felt like drooling, the horse meat just now made him feel like he had not eaten enough.


    Not only could it be roasted, it could also be brine! This duck meat was tender and tender. After boiling it in boiling water for half an incense''s time, it was then scooped up and soaked in aged brine for one day and one night. The taste of it melted in the mouth was simply too beautiful.


    I didn''t expect a rich young master like you to be so good at eating. You''re the most delicious person I''ve ever met.


    Did you eat a lot just now? You''re the most edible person I''ve ever met.


    The two of them looked at each other and started laughing. Ming Prince Wu Ming asked: What''s your name?


    My name is Song Zhong.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming was silent. Someone actually called out that name.


    Do you think my name is Mortal? My surname is Song, everyone means that a lot of people stood up. I don''t know if my father meant to send her to the end. What''s your name?


    My name is... My name is Wu Ming ¡­


    Hahaha ¡­ Nameless, without a name.


    I am Tian Wu, and I have no intention of stopping you on the road." I think he must have hoped that my path was unobstructed.


    I thought I was the only one with a strange reputation. I didn''t even know what those old men were thinking.


    The two teenagers were happily lying on the grass as they chatted. Many years later, they would still remember this joke that they had played with each other before: death wish and anonymity.


    How do you know I''m a rich young master? Wu Ming asked curiously.


    Do you think ordinary people can afford the clothes you look at? Even his clothes were dirty, but now he had fallen to a ruined sleeping temple. He was definitely in trouble.


    Even though you''re wearing plain clothes, I can see that you''re not a poor young master like me, are you?


    Go! Don''t talk nonsense, I''m roaming the world. You and I are different, you don''t know anything, I came out to gain experience.


    Wu Ming''s face blushed a little: I really don''t know anything, with your abilities, did I say that killing horses and barbecue was training you?


    If I don''t want to treat my stomach badly, I naturally have to cook a good dish. I don''t care about anything else, just eat my food and not care about it.


    The two youths chatted happily until Song Zhong suddenly sat up and pointed in the direction of the rundown temple: Look!


    A group of soldiers rushed towards the temple as sharp screams rang out from within the temple. A few ragged clothes could be seen being dragged out of the temple by the soldiers.

 C26

    What was going on? Were the people in these run-down temples the criminals that the government was going to capture? Wu Ming asked somewhat suspiciously.


    I think you, a rich young master, really don''t know anything. Song Zhong coldly snorted. If you bring yourself to my doorstep right now, you''re also one of them. Do you believe me?


    Why? Are these people good people? Wu Ming felt that he was even more confused.


    I don''t know if these people are doing bad things or not. I don''t know if they are good people. The officials at the borders of the Changling were useless, they would only try to catch some civilians doing meritorious service.


    Is this the official of the Big O? Wu Ming looked at the commoners who were being escorted out. Not long after, they were resting in the same dilapidated temple, dressed in shabby clothes, with a majority of them being elderly, women and children. They did not look like criminals.


    Hahaha ¡­ Song Zhong laughed: Are you big or not?


    He didn''t have much guts ¡­ Wu Ming was a little taken aback. What did Song Zhong mean by asking this? Without waiting for him to react, he was dragged by Song Zhong to the front of the soldiers.


    Just like this, Wu Ming and Song Zhong were somehow caught. Wu Ming and Song Zhong were driven by the soldiers into Chang Ping Town, Wu Ming shook his head, this time he didn''t even need to find Chang Ping Town, someone had brought him here. As a prince of a Emperor of Great Sheng, it was impossible for Wu Ming to be afraid of these Great Sheng Dynasty officials. Wu Ming felt that he couldn''t see the slightest bit of fear in Song Zhong''s eyes. What kind of ability did Song Zhong have to not be afraid of these jackals and tigers by himself?


    Wu Ming, Song Zhong and many other refugees were imprisoned in a pitch black firewood room. It was the firewood room of an inn. Ever since Song Zhong was imprisoned in this woodshed, he had his ear stuck to the wall.


    This woodshed is a thousand miles away from those guys, can you hear me?


    Of course I can hear you. What do you think I''m doing by shoving myself against the wall?


    Wu Ming pressed his ear against the wall and heard nothing. He couldn''t hear anything at all.


    Song Zhong shook his head: "I really don''t know where you got your cultivation from. With that, he lightly tapped on Wu Ming''s ear acupoints: You can hear the sound after activating the Soul Power here.


    Wu Ming pressed his ear to the wall and clearly heard the voices of the soldiers.


    Elder Ma, how many people have we captured this time?


    This time, his luck was bad! Thirty-two of them.


    Thirty-two? That was a little too little. They would need at least a hundred people to go there. Besides, even thirty-two people wouldn''t be able to earn anything with military merits? Why don''t we go out tomorrow and try our luck?


    Wu Ming felt a chill down his spine. The lives of thirty-two people were like grass, these people wanted to use their lives in exchange for military merits.


    Originally, he had thought that his life in the family of the Emperor was already in such a rough and miserable state. The princes and princesses of the imperial family would massacre each other for the sake of the imperial throne. Most of the princesses used it as a political bargaining chip to marry powerful officials, sometimes inferior to an ordinary family''s young lady. If he did not personally see it, how would Wu Ming know that life could be so cheap? Previously in the palace, he had always felt that those palace maids were lowly commoners, and that if the palace masters were dissatisfied, they could chop off their heads at any time. However, that was only in accordance with the rules. However, he did not know that human lives could be so cheap that they could be harvested at will. It was only here that he realized that the lives of the people at the border were even more miserable.


    Third Hou, I think there''s someone who can write in there. Go and ask him to frame them as traitors.


    Elder Ma is truly insightful, this lowly one will go right away.


    Many of the people in the woodshed looked at the menacing officer in terror. Third Hou stood in front of the woodshed door and asked, "Which one of you can write?" Come out!


    Your Lordship! This little one doesn''t know how to write.


    You! Come out! Third Hou pointed to a frail girl in the crowd. "Do you know how to write?"


    Wu Ming looked at the frail and weak girl extremely familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before. The girl turned her head stubbornly and said, "I won''t!"


    It was only until the girl spoke that Wu Ming remembered that she was the fake brat he met not long ago in the hot spring. It was because this fake brat was dressed in a female attire that Wu Ming did not notice, that he was wearing a short, lake-green skirt today. There were two balls on his head. It was unknown why Wu Ming suddenly thought of the unsuitable child parts of that hot spring.


    It can''t be, right? Hou San''er raised the whip in his hand and was about to hit him.


    Military lord, please calm your anger! I can write! Wu Ming anxiously squeezed through the crowd and stood in front of the young lady. The young girl had long seen Wu Ming among the crowd. Wu Ming saw that the fake boy was staring at him with her pair of round eyes, and didn''t know why she felt that he was being naughty and cute.


    Then come out! I''ll take care of you later! Third Hou gave the fake boy a glare and said to Wu Ming: "There''s a pen and paper on the table, write down how you slaughtered the common people and violated our country, so as to not suffer physical pain."


    What? I don''t quite understand, sir.


    Stop putting on an act for laozi. If I tell you to write, then write! Third Hou revealed a sinister look on his face, "Not writing?" Do you believe I have a hundred ways to torture you until you write it?


    The people in the woodshed were in a state of chaos. Third Hou''s words were tantamount to throwing down their death talismans. Many people kneeled down and begged, "Lord Military Commander!" Please spare me! We are all commoners, we are all citizens of Great Sheng Dynasty!


    We are just commoners of the Great Sheng Dynasty, how would we dare to invade other commoners? Military lord, spare me!


    Wu Ming secretly covered his own Soul Power with his palm, and couldn''t help but want to end this person called Third Hou.


    Oh? A young man sneered. I''d like to see your hundred ways of tormenting people.


    The one who spoke was Song Zhong, who patted Wu Ming''s shoulder: Don''t be anxious, I want to try.


    Wu Ming could not believe his own ears, but when he saw the longing in Song Zhong''s eyes, he wondered why there would be people who would take the initiative to be punished. Or could it be that Song Zhong was a masochist? Song Zhong nodded at Wu Ming, causing him to feel at ease.


    Hehe! Someone else had taken the initiative to deliver himself to their doorstep? Hou San''er could not believe his ears. So there was actually someone in this world who made such a request. He waved the whip in his hand: "Great!" Then here it is! Let these people have a good look!

 C27

    Song Zhong was tied to a shelf made of wood by a few people, Wu Ming felt that Song Zhong looked to be in a rather miserable state, but Song Zhong''s eyes were still brimming with an unshakeable look, as though Song Zhong did not care that he was tied up, and was about to bear the hundred methods of torture that Hou San''er mentioned. The door of the woodshed cracked dozens of times. The people inside trembled in fear, not daring to look. It was as if they were afraid that the whip would hit their bodies. When the whips sounded, it was as if the dozens of whips had hit their bodies. They knew that this kind of bullhide whip was the most durable, not even half a life of a few lashes could be obtained.


    However, the people in the woodshed quickly realised that the only sound they could make was that of the whip cracking. Song Zhong did not scream. Some brave people secretly looked over. Not only did Song Zhong not let out a scream, he did not even have a single scratch on his clothes.


    Song Zhong did not let out any shout. He only looked at Hou San''er in disdain, and his eyes were filled with a provocative look, as if he wasn''t afraid of getting into trouble. Third Hou gasped for breath as he handed the whip to a person beside him. "Come!" I''ll rest for a while.


    Wu Ming saw that Song Zhong was acting like an old monk, as if the dozens of whip strikes had landed on someone else''s body. Right, Song Zhong protected his own body with his Soul Power, this arrogant officer was a normal person who did not have any Soul Power, his whip really had no effect on Song Zhong, in other words, these whip strokes did not hit Song Zhong''s body, but landed on the layer of the Soul Power''s membrane that Song Zhong had formed to protect his own body. This kind of colorless and formless Soul Power was just a type of airflow, how could an ordinary person see through it? That unlucky Hou San''er thought that Song Zhong was very tough right? No wonder this fellow was so carefree, if it was him, would he be able to use Soul Power in such a way? However, Wu Ming quickly thought of the speed at which he would use the Soul Power while galloping. What cultivation level would he need to use to make his Soul Power seem like it was inexhaustible? Wu Ming no longer looked at Song Zhong who was whipped, he quietly retreated behind everyone and started to meditate. That day, after he galloped his horse madly, his Soul Power was not completely recovered, and maybe he would fight a battle with Song Zhong together later on.


    Sang Yu could feel the weak vibrations coming from the Soul Power by her side. Although she was not a cultivator, she could sense the movements of the Soul Power. Sang Yu turned her gaze in the direction where Wu Ming was meditating. Although she hated Wu Ming a lot, she had helped her block the evil officials'' nonsense and thus, she had a good impression of him. Sang Yu organized her messy thoughts: What am I thinking? This guy was a cultivator, but he actually started to meditate at this time, it was just that his cultivation was too low, and judging from his appearance, he should be a Soul Master cultivator, just that when he meditated, the flow of the Soul Power was not as fast as a normal Soul Master, it seemed like his cultivation was induced by medicine.


    The person who lashed Song Zhong was also exhausted. Song Zhong still looked the same as the old monk, and Hou San''er felt that he had been humiliated: Go! Bring me the iron brand!


    Third Hou proudly held the red-hot iron in his hand: "Let me see if you can still remain silent!" Shout loudly for your father!


    Hou San''er desperately pressed iron onto Song Zhong''s chest, and Hou San''er felt that he had used up all of his strength. Hou San''er felt that the iron brand in her hand had already fiercely pressed down on Song Zhong''s skin and flesh, but the brat in front of her didn''t seem to be in pain at all, not even his clothes were burnt through by the iron.


    Song Zhong looked at Hou San''er contemptuously: Can you use a bit more strength if I say so?


    Isn''t it hot?" Hou San''er placed his rough hands on the soldering iron. Very soon, two large red blood bubbles appeared on his hands. "Waa ¡­


    All those who were originally begging for forgiveness were dumbstruck. Sang Yu could not help but laugh, the young girl''s silver bell-like laughter resonating throughout the entire woodshed.


    Idiot! He was a cultivator! The person Third Hou''er called Master Ma walked in. He was also a cultivator. Cultivators of close to or higher levels could sense the opponent''s strength. Wu Ming could sense that this man called Master Ma was a Great Soul Master, and his cultivation was one rank higher than his.


    Third Hou saw Master Ma immediately protecting his burned hand as he obediently stood behind Master Ma: Master Ma! Help me teach this kid a lesson.


    You are a cultivator. Elder Ma circled Song Zhong a few times, just like a wolf eyeing its prey. Elder Ma''s name was Ma Qing. He was the strongest cultivator in Chang Ping Town, and because of the appreciation of the county magistrate, he became the head of the yamen. Song Zhong looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. Even if Song Zhong was a cultivator, he should be an early stage spirit soldier or at most a spirit soldier.


    When Ma Qing looked at Song Zhong for a while, his face changed, because he realized that he was unable to determine the cultivation level of this boy. Only those at a higher, same or close level of cultivation would be able to know each other''s cultivation. If he could not detect the cultivation level of this youth, and only by being at a higher cultivation level, would he not be discovered by the other party. Ma Qing started to panic as she stammered, "I can ¡­" Should he let it go?


    Third Hou, who didn''t see the situation clearly, shouted from the side, "Brat, how can I let you go?!"


    Ma Qing immediately turned around and slapped Hou San''er, "Shut up!"


    Third Hou stroked his swollen cheek and said in a sobbing tone, "Ma ¡­" Elder Ma, I ¡­ I...


    Isn''t it too late? Song Zhong laughed coldly, the muscles on his body started to bulge and the ropes around his body had already been untied god knows when. He walked towards Ma Qing step by step, and rotated his wrist: Initially, I wanted to play with you guys for a while longer, but it truly makes this young master feel bored.


    With a light wave of Song Zhong''s hand, Ma Qing and Hou San''er fell onto the ground without any resistance. Even before their deaths, their eyes were filled with terror. At the same time, Song Zhong lightly waved his hand, causing the veins on his hand to bulge out. The bones and muscles on his hand underwent an intense change, and his nails became abnormally sharp and sharp. Song Zhong''s face still revealed that terrifying killing intent, until Wu Ming called out to him a few times: Song Zhong? Song Zhong?


    Song Zhong then returned to normal and laughed. Wu Ming patted his shoulder and said: What are you thinking? I called you several times!


    Song Zhong felt a little awkward. He knew that he had just entered the killing state again. Nothing.


    You are truly amazing, I finally understand why your father named you Song Zhong now.

 C28

    Wei Lian was currently in the tent discussing with Li Chang Zai about how to exterminate Wild Wolves. The two of them would point at the map from time to time, and sometimes draw a circle on the map with their red ink. A series of extremely rhythmic footsteps rang out. When Wei Lian heard the footsteps, he immediately put down the brush in his hands. An old man dressed in grey walked into Wei Lian''s tent unscrupulously. This old man squinted his eyes, which were extremely bright and dim yellow. The whites of his eyes were extremely yellow, but his eyes were extremely bright. This old man was the servant of the Ming Prince, Old Sun. The guards outside originally wanted to stop the old servant of the Ming Prince, but when the grey clothed old man looked at them, the guards found that they were unable to move.


    Wei Lian''s gaze did not leave Old Sun''s pale yellow and bright eyes from beginning to end. This person gave him a sense of familiarity and strangeness. He began to ponder that he seemed to have never seen this person before. In the end, he was sure that he had never seen this person in his entire life.


    Wei Lian asked: Is he dead already? Of course he meant the assassin.


    That''s right.


    Wearing the uniform of the allied army when he died?


    Yes, but no one could recognize him. Sun Xuanqing stood opposite to Wei Lian with his hands behind his back.


    Wei Lian heaved a sigh of relief: Thank you, Sir.


    Are there any other assassins in the army?


    Wei Lian looked at Li Chang Zai beside him. Li Chang Zai shook his head and said: There''s no more, Deng Family only had one person.


    Wei Lian said: No more.


    Sun Xuanqing nodded his head in satisfaction. "I will bring His Highness back in a few days."


    With that, Sun Xuanqing turned and prepared to leave, but just as he was about to leave: Sir!


    Sun Xuanqing turned around, and Wei Lian took a step forward: Hold on!


    Sun Xuanqing knitted his eyebrows slightly and asked: What''s the matter?


    The doctors in the military were all mediocre people. Was the antidote prescribed by Mister a few days ago?


    That''s right. Actually, there was nothing much to hide, even if he admitted it, he would not suffer any losses, so Sun Xuanqing readily admitted it.


    Wei Lian wants to ask Mr. to cooperate with us to eliminate the Berserk Wolf Tribe.


    Sun Xuanqing''s slightly narrowed eyes revealed a cunning fox like expression: "I am just an old servant serving my master."


    I heard that the Berserk Wolf Clan has a secret beast taming method, if you can get it ¡­ What do you think?


    My duty is to protect His Highness the Ming Prince, other things I do not dare to be interested in.


    If Mister can help this Grand Commandant eliminate the Crazy Wolf Clan and obtain the antidote, this Grand Commandant will guarantee the safety of Ming Prince in the allied armies.


    Your Highness, this old man will naturally protect you. Sun Xuanqing''s dry mouth pursed as he asked: "When are we leaving?


    How about tomorrow?


    Sun Xuanqing turned and walked out of the tent, leaving behind a few words.


    Grand Commandant, what cultivation is this person at? I can''t see through it?


    Wei Lian looked at Li Chang Zai: This man is of the same cultivation level as this old man.


    Great Profound Master... Li Chang Shan looked at the grey-clothed old man who had just walked out of the tent. In the Great Sheng Dynasty, only the existences from certain top-notch sects would possess cultivators at the level of Great Profound Master. It was said that the current Emperor''s cultivation was that of Great Profound Master as well. The Great Profound Master could be counted on one hand, even in the entire Great Sheng Dynasty.


    In a fortress under the Jinyun Mountain Pulse, the clothes worn by the people here were somewhat different from the people of the Great Sheng Dynasty Dynasty. They were dressed in dark blue dungarees decorated with beautiful stones and feathers. There were many wolves lying meekly on the ground in all parts of the stronghold. This beautiful and quiet stronghold was broken by the large army outside.


    Those originally docile wolves vigilantly stood up with their mouth full of sharp teeth as they howled. The women fearfully picked up their children and began to hide behind the village.


    How could this be? Could they find this place?


    The women took the children and hid in the back.


    For many years, this village called Gou Dazi had been the resting place of the pack of wild wolves. Because the wolves that were raised were sensitive to enemies, they had never been invaded by outsiders.


    As long as the Wolf King was around, everything would be won.


    Oh, Wolf God! Please bless the Wolf King for driving away these outsiders! Soon the wolves and the soldiers were fighting. The pack of wolves believed they would win, and in their eyes the invincible Wolf God would always protect this thin people. Until an old man dressed in gray appeared in the village. The Wolf King that the Mad Wolves believed in and worshipped was bound by several silver chains, and a young officer, still smiling, had locked their Wolf King in an iron cage. The Mad Wolf Clan''s faith had been completely overthrown.


    Two young men with good looks from Chang Ping Town led dozens of old and weak women and children out of the tavern. After sending everyone off, Wu Ming looked at Song Zhong and asked: "Are you out to roam the Jianghu?


    Of course.


    Do you have any idea where you''re going next?


    No? Where are you going?


    Tomorrow, someone will come to pick me up. If the goal of roaming the Jianghu is to improve my cultivation, then I think that place is still pretty good.


    Oh? Song Zhong raised his eyebrows: Tell me, but do you know her?


    As Wu Ming turned around, he saw Sang Yu standing not too far away from him. Wu Ming turned around and said to Song Zhong: I saw you once before, wait for me for a moment.


    Sang Yu said: Your cultivation must have been stimulated by pills, I have seen you meditating. Although your methods are not wrong, but you have taken many detours, and even your breathing was disordered during meditation. Furthermore, there are many meridians in your body that have yet to open. I wonder if you can be considered to have opened without a teacher?


    Wu Ming''s face reddened a little: I have a master after all.


    Then your master must have a grudge with you, or else your stepmother invited him.


    When Sang Yu''s words came out, Wu Ming''s face turned even redder. Sang Yu took out a blue leather book from her chest and handed it over to Wu Ming. This cultivation method can adjust the direction of the Soul Power on your body, and help you to open up some of the meridians in your body.


    Wu Ming received the blue leather book. The name on the cover didn''t seem to be written on it, it was most likely a handwritten copy. Therefore, Wu Ming placed the blue booklet in his arms: Thank you.


    She watched as Sang Yu walked further and further away: "Can we still meet again?" What''s your name?


    Sang Yu turned his head: My name is Sang Yu, what about you?


    Wu Ming. Wu Ming only felt his brain heat up and he blurted out: I''ll be waiting for you in the hot spring next year ¡­


    After hearing what she said, Sang Yu''s originally snow-white face immediately flushed. She ran off without even looking back.

 C29

    The fact that the Silver House was owned by the Ming Prince was unknown. All the influential figures knew that the Ming Prince was just an unfavoured prince in terms of Great Sheng Dynasty. The days of the Silver Restaurant were no longer as smooth as before. Some of the families that had come to rely on the other princes had started to look for trouble. The swords were all part of the imperial family of the Son of Heaven, but the Jinling was different. The large amount of Red Flame Army that was stationed here was within the domain of the Yan Prince, so even if the Yan Prince didn''t have any intentions of bullying the Ming Prince, the people below would still inevitably have the intention of flattering them.


    Yun Xinlan fretted a little as she waved the fan in her hand that was used to reward Qing Jing Shi. Jia Lou stood beside Yun Xinlan: "Princess, this Chen Qian Gu has come by several times already." I think he''s obviously here to cause trouble, so why don''t you let me go out and kill him?


    I wanted to kill him a long time ago. Yun Xinlan rolled her eyes at Jia Lou Luo, in order to kill him, she had to leave no clues.


    Chen Qiangu, whom Yun Xinlan and Jia Lou both wanted to kill, was a lieutenant of Jinling. Not only did this man provoke him thrice, she even said that she wanted Yun Xinlan to accompany him for a night. There was a rule in the Silver Restaurant to only sell fine wine, songs and dances, and rare treasures. Chen Qiangu''s meaning was clear; he was here to find fault.


    Princess! The main thing we did was knock him out. If we dragged him into the East Sea, he''d disappear without a trace! The reason why he was so anxious was due to his hatred towards the human race and his unreasonable feelings towards the princess.


    Merman was used to being direct, but in the human world, many things were impossible for them to understand. Facing this Jia Lou who was lacking in strength, Yun Xinlan could only say snappily. Everyone knew that Chen Qiangu had gone missing in the Silver Building? And then expose all the species to the humans?


    Hearing Yun Xinlan''s words, Jia Luo Lou consciously lowered his head.


    Yun Xinlan suddenly slammed the table: I got it!


    Chen Qiangu received a greeting letter from the Silver Building. Yun Xinlan wanted to invite the Lord Lieutenant to enjoy the Spring Festival Gala. Thinking that the beautiful woman had lowered her head and was about to throw herself into his arms, the brimming lieutenant didn''t forget to tell her that she was going to die for sure, even as a ghost. He didn''t expect that his words would be true.


    Chen Qiangu was a lieutenant in Red Flame Army, he was an early stage National Scholar cultivator. The majority of the soldiers were either Spirit Scholars or cultivators of the Soul Master rank. The cultivation of National Scholar was considered outstanding in the entire armies of the Great Sheng Dynasty Empire. Aside from the allied armies, cultivators with even a little cultivation would be able to hold a official and half a position within the armies of the Great Sheng Dynasty.


    Yun Xinlan sent an invitation to Chen Qiangu to gather at a pavilion in the garden behind the Silver Building. The pavilion was built on the lotus pond in the backyard of the Silver Building. The climate of Jinling did not differentiate between the four seasons, so this pool of lotus blossoms would bloom often. Hibiscus led the lieutenant to the pavilion in the lotus pond. The lotus flowers in the pond swayed under the setting sun and emitted light. Smelling the sweet smell, Chen Qianjiao felt as if he was in a fairyland.


    Beautiful scenery, beautiful women, good wine, delicious food ¡­


    Where''s your manager Lan?


    Manager Lan knew that the lieutenant was coming and was carefully dressing up. Ensign Lan, please have a taste of our wine and delicacies. Manager Lan will be here shortly.


    Chen Qiangu sat in the pavilion, his heart anxious like a cat''s paw.


    When Chen Qiangu saw Yun Xinlan walking over from afar from the other side of the Lotus Pond, he immediately lost a soul and a spirit. Yun Xinlan wore a light pink muslin dress, and walked gracefully and gracefully along the way. Under the sunset, the snow-white skin of Yun Xinlan''s neck seemed to be faintly discernible under the red gemstone necklace. Yun Xinlan walked very slowly as she tried her best to display her beautiful body. As she walked, she gently plucked a lotus flower from the roadside and placed it under her nose to smell it. Afterwards, she gently held it in her hand. Not only was Furong a cultivator, she was also meticulously taught by Shopkeeper Yun of the Silver House in the Capital. Even though the Silver House did not sell anything spring to them, they possessed a set of excellent skills when dealing with rich people, especially wealthy men.


    Yun Xinlan wore gorgeous clothes with expensive jewelry, which couldn''t be compared with those cheap brothels. It would be for the best if they could marry Yun Xinlan back home and make her their concubine, but it was a pity that Yun Xinlan was someone from the Ming Prince. Chen Qiangu felt that his body was about to explode, yet Yun Xinlan was so slow. Even though Yun Xinlan''s face was still covered by a veil, just looking at her eyes was enough to make one lose their souls.


    Yun Xinlan sat in front of Chen Qiangu: "I offer Sir Lieutenant a glass of wine."


    After clinking cups, Yun Xinlan placed the wine into her mouth through his veil. Chen Qiangu couldn''t help but ask: "Shopkeeper Lan, did you not even take off your veil to accompany me?" What this dirty man was thinking was: What are you pretending for when you have to strip yourself of all your clothes?


    Only then did Yun Xinlan take off the veil on her face with a faint smile. When Chen Qiangu saw Yun Xinlan''s appearance, he couldn''t help but want to go to Yun Xinlan''s room. After toasting one to another, Yun Xinlan took the initiative to request that they dance.


    Yun Xinlan''s lips softly sang: Soaring Sleeve Dance, elegant and graceful body light.


    Chen Qiangu looked at me as he stood up. This rough and rugged man''s hand couldn''t help but hold onto a bit of Yun Xinlan''s hair, he placed it under his nose and took a deep sniff, causing the air to emit an enticing sweet fragrance. Chen Qiangu felt a little dizzy. He didn''t realize that he had been drugged.


    Ah!" Lieutenant, save me!


    Watching the beauty fall from the pavilion into the lotus pond, Chen Qiangu jumped down without a second thought. Chen Qiangu would never have dreamed that this pond full of lotus flowers would actually be so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom. Just as he fell into the water, he saw a blurry figure sink deep into the water. Relying on his initial National Scholar, Chen Qian Gu instantly embedded himself into the Lotus Pond. Very quickly, Yun Xinlan disappeared into the water, and a few ghost-like figures followed behind Chen Qiangu. The drug was acting up very quickly, just as Chen Qiangu realized that this could be a scheme. All of a sudden, a group of ghost-like figures with fishtails appeared beside him. They covered his mouth and dragged him into the bottomless depths of the East China Sea.


    The lieutenant got drunk and watched as the drunk lieutenant got into his carriage. The driver received a large sum of money from the Silver Restaurant. On the way back to the lieutenant''s residence, the lieutenant''s carriage rolled into the river. This river was connected to the East Sea, and only two days later did someone find the captain''s corpse at the place where the river flowed into the East Sea.

 C30

    General Wen Dao''s picture was magnificent, and there was a river under Changling City.


    The flags fell and the clothes fell, and the hairpin went back to his old home.


    The alliance army''s resounding singing echoed throughout the valley. The supervising Ming Prince rode his warhorse and walked along the rugged mountain path. Beside him was a young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. Ming Prince Wu Ming was welcomed back to the allied army by Sun Xuanqing.


    By the time Ming Prince Wu Ming returned to the army, the Berserk Wolves had already been defeated, and the Ming Prince Wu Ming obtained a bone whistle that Sun Xuanqing gave him. After the Ming Prince Wu Ming returned to the allied army, they seemed to have reached a tacit agreement that the two of them did not mention anything about the assassination attempt.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming rode on his horse, his eyes looking at the strange scene of the Jinyun Mountain Pulse, her mind thinking about Princess Ming''s appearance before they parted. She purposely dressed up to look very exquisite, maybe wanting to remember his beautiful appearance before his husband left, but her exquisite makeup still could not hide the false feelings of this woman.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming already knew that the Emperor was the one who had sent him to the border to warn him, and the news of the sword had already spread far and wide that the Silver House was his property. Regarding this matter, Mister Sun had already made arrangements with him to offer up the Silver Building to His Majesty. The Silver Building had amassed enormous wealth over the years, allowing them to open up a large portion of it: a bank, a pawnshop, a rice noodle shop, and so on. As long as he could offer His Majesty a silver tower to pacify his anger, His Majesty wouldn''t kill him and take away all the silver.


    Mr Sun had not neglected to arrange matters regarding the Silver Building. In that case, there was only one possibility, and that was that he was someone close to his pillow. As for the fact that anyone who helped him spread the news about the estate, the sword was most concerned about the empress, who bore the name of her mother. He really didn''t know what he was capable of. The empress was able to keep the motherly empress of the world hidden. All these years, this woman had been pretending to be kind to him in all sorts of ways. Even his own wangfei had been arranged by this woman to be kind to him.


    Princess Ming told Ming Prince that he was already two months pregnant. Ming Prince Wu Ming couldn''t tell whether he was happy or disgusted by her. This woman was a spy sent by Empress Deng to his side, but she was pregnant with his flesh and blood. At this time, the image of another woman appeared in his mind, or perhaps a girl ¡ª ¡ª Sang Yu. If the former were to marry him, perhaps there would be some people who would feel helpless about it, but for her to try her best to curry favor with him was a feint. Sang Yu did not know of her identity. When she was at the hot spring, she had clearly displayed that she hated him, but she had seen through the problem of his cultivation.


    However ¡­


    Ming Prince Wu Ming turned his head to look at Sun Xuanqing who was riding on the horse carriage and squinting his eyes. He and Song Zhong had been hanging out together for the past few days, and the two of them had been researching cultivation methods day and night. Ming Prince Wu Ming''s cultivation had also improved by leaps and bounds, and he had a faint feeling that he was about to have a breakthrough. Based on Song Zhong''s guidance, Ming Prince Wu Ming also felt that there were indeed some minute problems with his previous cultivation method. Perhaps this was the state where he had been cultivating for so many years, and he still remained stuck at the Soul Master stage.


    A day later, the Jinyun Mountain Pulse Alliance had already reunited with the Red Flame Army and the Black Flag Army. Ten thousand troops gathered in the mountain valley below the Jinyun Mountain Pulse, and the entire mountain valley was covered in black clouds. The Black Flag Army pulled a huge black iron cage over to them, while Ming Prince Wu Ming and Song Zhong stood outside the black iron cage.


    Wow! What is this? Song Zhong looked at the creature in the cage in shock.


    I think it might be the Wilderness.


    Savage clan? It''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    Actually, this is the first time I''ve seen it. Underworld King Wu Ming and Song Zhong moved closer to the cage at the same time to observe the creature inside.


    To be exact, it was a person inside the huge cage. This person''s face was covered in thick fur, making him look more like a giant ape. His facial features were clearly visible, just like a human''s. He was twice as tall as an ordinary human being. His strong arms were four times thicker than an ordinary person''s. From the looks of it, these pieces of armor came from the armor of the Great Sheng Dynasty Soldiers. It should have been taken down from the armor of the Wilderness clan members who died in battle.


    This huge cage was already slightly deformed. This huge cage was made of steel as thick as two fingers. Even pulling the carriage was extremely strenuous.


    Wow! They are very powerful! Even the steel cage was deformed. Song Zhong could not help but knock on the cage.


    Aooo! The giant inside the cage roared, Ming Prince Wu Ming and Song Zhong both took a step back. Even the imprisoned ferocious beasts had an astonishing deterrence.


    Are all the Savage Clan people this powerful? I finally know why your Great Sheng Dynasty hasn''t been able to attack for a long time.


    Hehe, you don''t understand. Ming Prince Wu Ming said complacently: "Although these Savage Clan savages are powerful, but our Great Sheng Dynasty has brave cultivators." Besides, we don''t want to attack Jinyun Mountain Pulse either. This is the border region east of our Great Sheng Dynasty and there are no civilians willing to live and cultivate here. On the contrary, these barbarians from Savage Clan would frequently harass our people and plunder our villages.


    That means this guy often comes to rob you of food? Song Zhong seemed to understand a little too little about things other than cultivation. This was the first time he went out to train, so he did not know much about the outside world.


    You just said your Great Sheng Dynasty? No wonder you are not a member of our Great Sheng Dynasty?


    Yeah, don''t you know?


    You didn''t say?


    But you didn''t ask?


    Well, I''ll always believe you, because we''re friends! Ming Prince Wu Ming shrugged and placed his hand on Song Zhong''s shoulder.


    You humans only know how to use each other, betray and kill each other, how can you have friends? The barbarian in the cage actually let out a mocking laugh. I do not need you to bear witness to my trust! The Ming Prince Wu Ming said to the savage in the wilderness, but he himself said to Song Zhong silently in his heart: "I will let you know what trust is."


    I heard that the people of the Wilderness don''t know how to talk. The two youths looked at each other in pleasant surprise. They moved closer to the cage and began to excitedly discuss.


    Say, if you were to fight him one-on-one, would you be able to beat him?


    I think we should be able to beat him. I don''t think you can. Song Zhong thought for a while and said.


    The savage of the Savage Tribe immediately turned his enormous body, no longer paying any attention to the two of them.

 C31

    Because the Jinyun Mountain Pulse at the borders of the Changling were tight, the Ming Prince went to the battlefield to understand the hardships of the military, and thus gave his silver tower, an estate he owned, to the Emperor of Great Sheng as his military expenditure.


    The Silver Building would be taken over by the Young Hall, and the silver grains earned would be used for Changling. After the Silver Building was taken over by the Young Hall, the people inside would be dismissed on the spot.


    However, no matter how hard the people of the Junior Residence tried, the Silver Restaurant was no longer as grand as it was back then. The people who went to the Silver Restaurant found that the items inside were not as rare as before. Even the beauties inside were not as lively as before. Even the food inside was not as fragrant as before.


    One night in March, when it was drizzling, the Crown Prince drunk and walked on the imperial path of the Emperor of Great Sheng. He even injured his husband, Su Zhong, who had come to persuade him otherwise. Su Zhengwen was one of the nine officials of the Great Sheng Dynasty court and was also an old official that the Emperor of Great Sheng relied on. This matter made the Emperor of Great Sheng extremely angry, and he ordered for the crown prince to be placed under house arrest in the Eastern Palace.


    Your Majesty, please forgive the crown prince. The empress had only begged the Emperor of Great Sheng outside the Palace once, she never expected that the crown prince would make such a huge mistake.


    The Crown Prince walked on the imperial road. Did he think that being alone was too long?


    Tian''er was just muddle-headed after drinking for a while, and absolutely had no intention of disobeying His Majesty. I beg that the emperor will punish him to stay in the Eastern Palace to reflect on his mistake.


    Emperor of Great Sheng only gave the empress one chance, and after that, she intentionally avoided the empress.


    The empress had originally thought that Emperor of Great Sheng had only imprisoned the crown prince in the Eastern Palace to reflect on his mistake, yet the furious Emperor of Great Sheng had blown a pillow over the head of the Concubine. The Concubine was the favorite concubine of the Emperor of Great Sheng, the biological mother of Yan Prince Wu Xu and the Twelfth Prince Wu Jing.


    His Majesty was in his prime, yet the crown prince dared to step onto the imperial path. It was said that the Crown Prince was drunk and muddle-headed. Chenqie heard that there was another saying among the people, which was "drink to strengthen one''s body and make others fear you." It might be because you drank that you did something that you normally wouldn''t do.


    Other than the Consort Concubine, some ministers within the imperial court were also complaining that it was indeed against the law for the crown prince to barge into the imperial path. The empress''s painstaking advice to the Emperor of Great Sheng didn''t manage to catch a single word, but the esteemed wangfei''s few words that weren''t painful or itchy went deep into the emperor''s heart.


    Less than ten days after the crown prince entered the imperial path, he was crippled by the Emperor of Great Sheng. The empress had wanted to meet with His Majesty several times in front of the Shrine of Saints, but had been stopped by Chang Xi outside the main hall.


    Empress Deng, who could not be seen, stood beside the Imperial Lake with a haggard expression. She had just wanted to visit the First Prince, Wu Tian, but was told that the First Prince, Wu Tian, could not see anyone right now. Empress Deng stood outside the wall and heard his son''s shout, but he was powerless. His son''s shout still contained no intention of repenting, so he could only turn around and leave.


    No one... Am I anyone? He hasn''t even seen me these past few days. What is he trying to do?


    Empress, the old general said he already knew about the matter regarding the crown prince. Right now, the position of crown prince was hanging in the air while the kings of the Eastern Palace coveted it. The old general said that he would contact his old tribe to help the crown prince. Ru Yun consoled her softly from the side. Ru Yun was Empress Deng''s personal maid.


    Is it because of my old age? Empress Deng looked at her reflection in the water. She normally attached great importance to her appearance, but the reflection in the water was still as beautiful as ever. Every woman is afraid of old age, even the most precious queen of women.


    The Empress was the mother of a nation, and a mother to the world. How could those ladies be compared to her? Ru Yun immediately took a step forward and said.


    Men are selfish things! I heard that the last few palaces were decorated beautifully every day, and I saw that every one of them wanted to step on the crown prince. I won''t let them succeed with me here.


    With the Empress here, she would definitely be able to protect the Crown Prince. The Empress had definitely fought alongside His Majesty before.


    How can he treat my Tian''er like this? Empress Deng sighed as she looked at the lush green lotus on the lake''s surface.


    Fortunately, His Majesty didn''t tell the crown prince to move out of the Eastern Palace, so he probably wanted to hit her a little more. Empress, please be lenient. As long as His Highness was in the Eastern Palace, the emperor had no intention of changing him.


    I hope that, as you said, Buddha will bless me.


    Empress, you have changed.


    A familiar voice sounded from behind the empress, causing Empress Deng and Ru Yun to turn pale.


    An Prince? Empress Deng was shocked. With his cultivation, why did he not sense An Prince''s arrival? Empress Deng''s eyes congealed, his cultivation was still at the Grand National Master level.


    Long before Emperor of Great Sheng ascended the throne many years ago, his cultivation had already reached the level of Grand Imperial Grandmaster. After His Majesty ascended the throne, his cultivation did not advance any further. Maybe it was the An Prince that chose to use this method to make Emperor of Great Sheng at ease.


    Adding on the fact that the An Prince was well-known for being childless, people who were childless would probably feel that they did not have those inflated ambitions.


    Empress Deng glanced at Ru Yun, and Ru Yun immediately retreated.


    In terms of cultivation level, the empress wouldn''t lose to a man, not even with the current emperor. An Prince walked to the side of the Yu Hu to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Queen.


    Don''t speak nonsense, how can my cultivation compare to His Majesty''s?


    Back then, the Empress was valiant and valiant, but today, this king has met a sentimental woman. So the Empress also has this side.


    As a mother, she naturally had to worry about her children. It''s not like the An Prince did not have these concerns.


    This King does not have any children. The Empress knows what This King is thinking. This duke can see Tian''er as my own.


    You! How dare you! Empress Deng was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while, as she felt an unprecedented humiliation. This man, whom she had looked down upon back then, was now humiliating her.


    It was said that Consort Jing and Consort Wan had been very close to His Majesty recently, so His Majesty summoned them to sleep with him day and night. The title of the First Prince''s Crown Prince might not even be preserved? Even if the other princes couldn''t become princes, at least they still had the throne. If only the Crown Prince...


    Shut up!


    The Empress knows that this king has no son, and although I have no son, I am willing to do something for the woman I love. If he were to become a great treasure in the future, the Crown Prince would be the future Son of Heaven.


    Insolent! Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell His Majesty your words?


    An Prince smiled as he turned around and left, leaving behind only Empress Deng whose body was slightly trembling. Empress Deng looked at the distant An Prince with a complicated expression. In the end, Empress Deng could only lean on the railing and stroke her chest. There was a depressed feeling in her heart that was hard to dispel.


    How could he tell His Majesty? The Emperor of Great Sheng was skeptical by nature. A person who didn''t trust anything could even harm his own biological brother. If he were to tell His Majesty, would he suspect that he had a secret relationship with the An Prince?

 C32

    Your Highness, the human race has arrived.


    Yi Yun, where can I go?


    Get ashore! Yi Yun''s eyes were firm and urgent.


    Go ashore? he asked suspiciously.


    We, the Merman race have a type of pill that, after eating it, can turn into two legs on shore. But that required a great deal of willpower.


    I''m not afraid!


    I will also consume the pills together with the princess. No matter what happens, I must protect the princess thoroughly.


    The two of them consumed the legendary pill together, causing Yi Yun to quickly feel an intense pain. Tightly, she saw the woman who had taught him take a strange position in the water. Her body began to change, her bones seemed to have changed.


    Yi Yun immediately fainted, her heart was filled with fear.


    The pain came from the lower part of her body. The pain came in waves, and she felt her bones move. She didn''t pass out like Yi Yun, but she hoped that she would. When the sharp pain was over, it did not make her feel any different, until she reached land.


    The soldiers of the Great Sheng Dynasty only saw a naked little girl on the shore, but they never thought that the Merman s could also walk on two legs. The only royal family of the Merman race walked past in front of the many Great Sheng Dynasty soldiers.


    However, this girl who had just experienced a great deal of pain could only watch as Great Sheng Dynasty soldiers slaughtered her own kind.


    She did not dare to shout out. She could only silently shed tears as she watched her tribesmen fall under the blade.


    Don''t... I don''t want...


    Princess? Princess? Jia Lou Luo''s voice sounded beside Yun Xinlan''s ears.


    Yun Xinlan opened her eyes: Was I a nightmare just now?


    The princess had been calling Yi Yun by her name the entire time.


    Yun Xinlan looked at Jia Lou Luo in front of him. Jia Lou Luo, are you afraid of death?


    I am not afraid, I am afraid that I cannot avenge my people.


    Yun Xinlan took out a pill: Eat it, and you will admit that it will be incomparably painful. But you can become like me!


    What Yun Xinlan said was the same as hers, naturally it referred to the legs. Jia Lou Luo took the pill from Yun Xinlan''s hands and swallowed it without hesitation: There are many things concerning the princess that still need helpers, there must be people by my side that I can trust. As long as I can help the princess, I, Carrolo, am willing to die for her.


    Mournful cries resounded throughout the night on a lone island by the side of the Jinling coast. The next morning, the weakened Garuda found out that it had transformed into two legs under its body.


    After the silver pavilion was passed to the Young Hall, Yun Xinlan opened up the Bank and the Silk Hall at Jinling. Yun Xinlan always had a way to get her hands on the sword''s most fashionable style, which was deeply favored by the noble ladies of the Jinling.


    Gu Qingpin hadn''t been there ever since Yun Xinlan left the Silver Building, and every now and then, he would run back to the Silk Hall.


    The silk villa that Yun Xinlan had opened was called Yi Yun''s silk villa, and the newly dyed silk cloth that was hung on the railings was dancing like the clouds in the wind. Yun Xinlan carefully checked on the situation of the fabric, and did not give the workers around him any ideas on how to improve it.


    The color of the material was not dark enough, so he would have to dye it again after it was dried.


    Gu Qingpin followed behind Yun Xinlan, and the Tu Tu followed behind Gu Qingpin. Xin Lan, I want to customize a piece of material for my mother, help me take a look.


    Call me Manager Lan


    Wasn''t the Silver Restaurant handed over to the Young Hall Master?


    I am now the manager of Yi Yun''s Satin Village. Yun Xinlan waved her hand to repel the pungent smell of the dye.


    I still like to call you Xinlan.


    What kind of stuff did Young Master Gu''s mother like?


    I didn''t know you were going to advise me.


    I don''t know what Young Master Gu''s mother likes or looks like, but the color and style of the materials vary from person to person.


    My mother is a lady of a noble family. She never goes out of the house. Although my father was very strict, he always listened to my mother. My mother''s skin is very white, and her eyes are very big...


    Without waiting for Gu Qingpin to finish speaking, Yun Xinlan waved her fan and listened, but did not stop to inspect the cloth.


    Just as Yun Xinlan turned around, the Tu Tu suddenly extended its big fat foot and gently placed it under Yun Xinlan''s foot. Yun Xinlan''s center of gravity unsteadily fell into the pond, and the Tu Tu did not forget to use its own wings to cover its own eyes.


    Yun Xinlan felt as if she was tripping over something, and the scene in front of him had changed. Just as Yun Xinlan''s body was about to come in contact with the pool full of dyes, she looked at the pool full of red color with anxiousness: "What should I do?" If she fell into the water, she would reveal her true form in front of everyone.


    Xin Lan! Gu Qingpin reached out and grabbed Yun Xinlan''s hand, but one of Yun Xinlan''s jade legs still stepped into the pool.


    Yun Xinlan''s body was going through a bizarre change as a few thin scales began to appear on her feet.


    Gu Qingpin quickly took off his clothes and placed it on top of Yun Xinlan''s feet, holding Yun Xinlan up.


    Put me down! Yun Xinlan rebuked.


    Don''t move, the people here will see. Gu Qingpin said softly.


    The workers at the Dye Workshop were looking curiously at Gu Qingpin, who was carrying Yun Xinlan. The workers who were originally here to help lowered their heads and started to do their own things after seeing Yun Xinlan being carried by Gu Qingpin.


    Where was it convenient to go?


    Yun Xinlan pointed to the hidden room behind the Dye Workshop at the side: The place where I normally rest.


    After Gu Qingpin entered the room, he put Yun Xinlan down and said: You won''t be able to kill me!


    Yun Xinlan frowned. She knew how powerful this youth was.


    Yes, you called me here to kill me. But you can''t kill me, and there''s even a Tu Tu.


    Yun Xinlan looked at Tu Tu and said: That''s right, I wanted to kill you just now! But you''re right, I can''t kill you.


    I don''t approve of killing Merman, and I mean you no harm. Gu Qingpin tried his best to make Yun Xinlan believe him: I won''t tell anyone about you, please believe me.


    Yun Xinlan smiled bitterly: I have no way of believing you.


    At least not now? I don''t know if I''ll kill your people for some other reason in the future. But I will use facts to prove that I will not tell anyone about you.


    Yun Xinlan looked at the youth''s eyes and saw sincerity in his eyes. Just a moment ago, this youth had protected her, preventing her secret from being revealed to others.


    Yours... When will your leg recover?


    A cup of tea after leaving the water.


    Then will you turn into a tail when you enter the water?


    If I had the chance, I would really like to see it. It would be very beautiful.

 C33

    Song Yan was the master of this place. Blood Drinking Sovereign was the honorific title of the Salt Lake City, but the people outside the Salt Lake City gave him a famous name called Ghost King. This was the Ghost Clan of the people who had heard of it in the Divine Continent. The people in the Ghost Clan were not ghosts, they were also people, but the entire clan was a powerful cultivator.


    Passing through the southernmost area of the Great Sheng Dynasty, and passing through a vast stretch of Sea of Sands, one would be able to reach the Salt Lake City. It was just that many people who came to the Salt Lake City would die of dehydration or be buried by the sandstorm before even passing through the vast expanse of Sea of Sands. This was a secret that the Salt Lake City could hide for many years. Only powerful cultivators or people extremely familiar with the Sea of Sands could traverse this desert called Tian Mo.


    No one in the outside world knew that the Salt Lake City behind Tian Mo would also pass through this uninhabited desert. The secrets of the Salt Lake City were then quietly guarded by this Tian Mo.


    Second Young Master, did you send any letters back? Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan asked. Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan had two sons and one daughter in total: his eldest son Song Yi, his second son Song Zhong and his third daughter Song Wan. The second young master that Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan spoke of was the second son, Song Zhong.


    To the sage, no. Yu Mengran replied.


    This was the first time this child used his Salt Lake City. He must be enjoying his life now, is there any news about the hidden guards that he sent?


    Second Young Master is currently with the Ming Prince of the Great Sheng Dynasty, and they are currently at the mountain valley of Brahma Mountain under the Jinyun Mountain Pulse.


    The mountain valley was the place where the Savage Tribe roamed, right? The enemies there were quite strong ¡­ ¡­ Second Young Master wanted to go there and gain some experience, but it would be a good place to do so. That Ming Prince?


    Ming Prince was the seventh son of Emperor of Great Sheng. It was said that Ming Prince''s mother was a Demon Consort, so he was not favoured by many princes.


    The Emperor of Great Sheng is also a powerful cultivator. Back then, the assassin we sent to assassinate the Emperor of Great Sheng was actually killed by the Emperor of Great Sheng.


    Ming Prince didn''t seem to know Second Young Master''s identity.


    The people from Great Sheng Dynasty himself wanted to fight, so he told Second Young Master not to be with that whatever Ming Prince. Bring my order badge and bring the Second Young Master back. Your Great Sheng Dynasty is going to go into chaos.


    Yes.


    In the Brahma Mountain Valley under the Jinyun Mountain Pulse, Grand Commandant Wei stood at the top of the valley and looked at the distant surrounding dragon village. The reason why this village was called the Siege Dragon Village was because their ancestors, in order to resist the Monstrous Beasts, built strong walls around the village. This kind of wall was made with cooked glutinous rice and very strong straw.


    The village was at the entrance to the Fanjing Valley, where the Allied troops were stationed as military strongholds. As the village was constantly attacked by the Wilderness, the Black Flag Army built a small fortress there.


    Even though the surrounding Dragon Village was five kilometers away from the mountain valley, with Grand Commandant Wei''s eyesight, he could see everything clearly.


    From afar, Grand Commandant Wei could see hundreds of gigantic figures scuttling through the forest. Recently, many villages at the borders of Jinyun Mountain were disturbed by the group attack of the Wilderness. Even though the barbarians of the Wilderness didn''t like to kill people, they had come in the village and stolen all the materials. As a result, many villagers were seriously injured and some even lost their lives while they were here. Ten ordinary villagers would usually not be able to compare to one barbarian with Savage Clan, causing the common people to suffer unspeakably.


    Due to the terrain, the surrounding Dragon Village only had two thousand Red Flame Army s arranged. These Red Flame Army s were not even stronger than the allied army''s were cultivators. The barbarians of Savage Clan thought they had entered a normal village. When they approached the entrance of the village, they were killed by a large number of arrows. The barbarians of Savage Clan did not seem to be afraid of this kind of large set of bows and arrows.


    A large number of arrows landed on the heads of the barbarians with Savage Clan. These barbarians with Savage Clan had incredible strength, they could easily block the arrows with a kind of wooden shield that they did not know about, and could freely move about at the entrance of the village.


    Brother Ming, is this the first time you''ve truly entered the battlefield?


    Of course! I''ve been looking forward to this opportunity for a long time! As long as you have a way, we''ll just change into the Black Flag Army and sneak in.


    Have you remembered all the things I taught you? On the battlefield, he would lose his life.


    Rest assured! I remember everything.


    The two handsome youngsters looked outside at the group of Savage Clan barbarians excitedly. This was the first time the Ming Prince Wu Ming had entered the real battlefield.


    When the barbarians of Savage Clan stood at the entrance of the surrounding dragon village, there were some strange and tiny holes in the walls of the surrounding dragon village. When the barbarians of Savage Clan approached the walls of the surrounding dragon village, many spears would come out from these holes. These sharp spears could pierce through the barbarians of Savage Clan.


    Very quickly, the barbarians from the Savage Clan were holding onto the spears tightly. Some of the barbarians from the Savage Clan even used brute force to break out of the holes in their spears and threw them back into the city from the other end of the wall. The strength of the barbarians from the Savage Clan was too great, and some of the Black Flag Army soldiers were directly pierced by the spears.


    The barbarian with Savage Clan realized that the spear that he had extended out earlier had been retracted, and when the spear stabbed out once again. The barbarian from Savage Clan extended his hand to grab the pikes, and then a miserable scream came out. These were all pikes that had been roasted in the fire, the smell of burnt flesh pervaded the air.


    The scout at the top of the wall was shocked to discover that the barbarians from the Savage Clan had pulled out the hundred-year-old tree from the village entrance. He then directly used this hundred-year-old tree to smash onto the village gate: "They are knocking on the door!"


    They really had a lot of strength, they would not be able to hold on for much longer! Song Zhong spat out a grass in his mouth.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming softly attached the Soul Power onto a blade on his body. This was the weapon that Song Zhong had chosen for him. Song Zhong thought that this weapon was very suitable for him to use on the battlefield.


    After a loud noise, hundreds of barbarians with broken Savage Clan rushed into the surrounding dragon village.


    Song Zhong was the first to rush into the chaotic battlefield. These Savage Clan barbarians were not as weak as he had imagined. Not only were their strength extremely great, their skin was also extremely tough. With Song Zhong''s cultivation, although killing the barbarians from Savage Clan could not be considered slaughtering dogs, it was still as easy as killing the Black Flag Army.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming followed closely behind Song Zhong, his face completely stained with blood. Before long, he felt the difference between him and Song Zhong. Song Zhong''s Soul Power was like a lake, while his own Soul Power was like a dry, small pond. In just a moment, half of his Soul Power had been used up.


    My Soul Power seems to only be left with less than half of it. Ming Prince Wu Ming had only killed three barbarians with Savage Clan with all his might.


    Because of Song Zhong''s appearance, the number of savages with Savage Clan were decreasing rapidly.

 C34

    Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that his Soul Power had been used up, and a savage slash was forcibly received by him. The Ming Prince Wu Ming no longer had Soul Power, he could only use his own strength to win against this blade. Fortunately, Song Zhong and his recent cultivation had greatly improved his physical strength, but Ming Prince Wu Ming was still unable to withstand the wild barbarian''s blade.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming''s knees were already on the ground, no Soul Power could even use his arm. The Ming Prince Wu Ming was completely relying on the bones in his body to support the wild barbarian''s blade as it slowly moved towards his neck ¡­


    ~ Could it be that I can''t fight without the Soul Power? During his countless practice with Song Zhong, Ming Prince Wu Ming had attempted many times to use his physical strength to kill a person when the Soul Power was exhausted.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming''s arms could no longer withstand the force of the blade. Fortunately, he had abandoned his blade and leaped onto the savage''s back, stabbing his own dagger into his eyes.


    Just at this moment, Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that he had made a breakthrough. Even though the Soul Power had already been used up, Ming Prince Wu Ming could still feel that his pond like Qi Sea had grown bigger.


    Song Zhong chopped off the head of the blind Savage, but he did not use a weapon. Through using the Soul Power s, Song Zhong could make his hands harder and sharper than swords, killing a savage barbarian with his bare hands would be easy.


    Song Zhong looked at the Ming Prince Wu Ming who had a pleasantly surprised expression and asked. Breakthrough?


    Yes, I''m already at the Great Soul Master.


    Song Zhong grabbed a horse and got on his horse: You are improving really slowly, follow behind me.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming understood what Song Zhong meant, and immediately sat on the horse behind Song Zhong and started to replenish his Soul Power. When a cultivator made breakthroughs, they would often be on the verge of life or death, or perhaps just a moment of enlightenment. Cultivation depended not only on hard work, but also on talent.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming closed his eyes and forgot about the slaughter outside his body and forgot about the bumpy ride. He passed everything to Song Zhong and Song Zhong trusted him the most because they were friends.


    What? Ming Prince and Master Song are not in the account? Xiao Zhengtai panicked when he heard the soldier''s report. He ran to the front of the tent and asked the scout who was observing the battle in front: "See if there''s any sign of His Highness the Ming Prince?"


    Qian Hu, it''s too far so I can''t see clearly. Originally, as a scout, one''s eyesight must be extremely good, but the Coiling Dragon Village was five kilometers away from here. Other than Profound Practitioners who could sense the fluctuations of the Soul Power within a five kilometer radius, they were unable to see it with the naked eye. This also required someone who was familiar with the fluctuations of the Soul Power, as five kilometers was the limit of a cultivator. If that person did not release the Soul Power''s energy wave, it would be impossible to detect.


    Xiao Zhengtai took the bamboo tube that the scout was holding, and indeed, he could not see clearly.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that his Qi Sea was gradually becoming richer. He finally felt the huge difference between Great Soul Master and Soul Master. If Soul Master was a pond, then the larger Soul Master was a lake. A Qi Sea with great Soul Master was equivalent to a hundred Soul Master. This was also why he felt the difference in strength when he first joined the allied army.


    The Qi Sea s of the Great Soul Master could not be filled in that short period of time. Ming Prince Wu Ming opened his eyes and realized that the savage beasts by his side were retreating.


    Ming Prince and Master Song were there. Just as Xiao Zhengtai was panicking, Old Sun was already standing beside him.


    What? Where is it?


    On a black warhorse, you see two people riding together. Xiao Zhengtai felt that his eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, but he was still unable to see the chaotic battlefield clearly. He turned around and shoved the Thousand Li Gaze into the scout''s hands: "No, I have to bring them back!"


    No, let them. Old Sun had a faint smile on his face.


    Xiao Zhengtai was surprised to discover that the black cloud-like barbarians were retreating away from the Coiling Dragon Village at an extremely fast speed.


    The people from Savage Clan withdrew from the surrounding dragon village, and more than thirty corpses of the Savages s laid on the ground. Some Savages s wanted to take their clan''s corpses away, but were quickly pulled away by their clan members.


    This was the difference between cultivators and ordinary people. A normal Savages could kill ten ordinary people, and a cultivator at the National Scholar level or above could easily kill ten people with Savages.


    The battlefield became quiet as the Black Flag Army began to clean up the battlefield. They piled Savages''s corpse into a small hill, because with the addition of cultivators, this was the battle where Great Sheng Dynasty strangled the most.


    The two youngsters rode their horses back to the mountain valley. Song Zhong had gained some insights during the battle. This was the first time that he had participated in a battle, and also the first time that he gained enlightenment and raised his cultivation level during a battle. Right now, he just wanted to return to Fan Jing Mountain quickly to replenish his rumbling stomach and then replenish his empty Qi Sea.


    Song Zhong.


    Hm?


    What is your cultivation level? The Ming Prince Wu Ming asked the question he had been wanting to ask himself for a long time. The distance between him and Song Zhong''s cultivation was too far, and he was unable to find out. Although he said that he would not inquire about Song Zhong''s background, but cultivation level was something that he could ask.


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Zhong thought for a while.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming was stunned: Are you a genius at cultivation?


    Song Zhong scratched his head: This is what our family members all say, they all say that I am the most talented cultivator in our family history. Actually, I''ve also seen people who cultivate to a higher level than me. For example, the Old Sun and Wei Grand Commandant by your side. But they were older than me.


    Song Zhong was about the same age as him, so compared to this genius who was cultivating, it was like he had been pushed down to the ground and rubbed against it.


    Looking at the two youths who were fiercely eating a pile of food, Xiao Zhengtai almost cried.


    Li Chang Shan looked at Song Zhong with a face full of smiles. Previously, he did not pay too much attention to this Song fella. However, Li Changshan had witnessed the battle within the surrounding Dragon Village: If there was a chance, he would definitely try out this brat''s cultivation. He did not expect that he would be unable to see through this brat''s cultivation.


    If she hadn''t seen Song Zhong''s performance during the battle, she would have thought that she had seen something bad. She was already a genius amongst the Great Sheng Dynasty cultivators, but there were actually cultivators who cultivated even faster than she did. Most importantly, this Song fella was one or two years younger than him!

 C35

    A profound energy warrior was knocked to the ground with a single slash from the Ming Prince Wu Ming, and the body of the Savage Clan warrior was sent flying through the air with countless broken grass on the ground. This was already the thirteenth battle between Ming Prince Wu Ming and Song Zhong at Jinyun Mountain Pulse.


    Sou sou sou ¡­ The arrows on the battlefield were being fired, but the barbarians on Savage Clan were not afraid of these arrows, which were not very powerful to them. However, when there were not enough soldiers on the spot, the Black Cavalry soldiers would use these arrows to fill in the gap.


    During the several small scale battles on the Savage Clan, Ming Prince Wu Ming''s cultivation had increased by a lot, and he was already infatuated with the feeling of fighting. Song Zhong appeared very relaxed in the entire battlefield, he was even changing how he killed the enemies of Savage Clan faster.


    In these three months, no matter how many of these barbarians from the Savage Clan had died, they would always charge towards the army of ten thousand people. Only when they found out that someone had unknowingly opened the enormous iron cage, did they realize that the people from the Savage Clan were trying to rescue the Savages in the cage.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming and Song Zhong rode on one horse each, with Song Zhong leading the way and quickly chasing. Tracking was a very skillful skill to Song Zhong, but Ming Prince Wu Ming had never doubted his young friend.


    The two of them chased for three incense sticks'' worth of time, and indeed, they saw the figure in the huge iron cage. When this person from Savage Clan came out from the cage, he seemed especially tall and big. When he stood in front of the two youths, he looked like a metal tower.


    Boom! * Savages threw a huge boulder on the ground directly towards the two of them, and smashed the boulder onto the ground ruthlessly. A huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and a powerful aura overflowed, causing ripples on the grass and mud on the ground.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming and Song Zhong rolled in the wave-like aura.


    Originally, I only thought you were an extremely important figure in Savage Clan, but it seems that it wasn''t just that, you are actually a cultivator! Song Zhong was a little surprised, he did not expect that people with Savage Clan could actually cultivate.


    Due to the body, ordinary Savages was already ten times stronger than ordinary people, what would happen if one cultivated Savages? Could it be that although these savage barbarians possessed larger bodies, their internal structure was no different from that of humans? If conditions permitted, he really wanted to carry the savage''s corpse back to the Salt Lake City and look at it.


    Song Zhong''s expression started to become excited, and Ming Prince Wu Ming realized that this was a powerful Savage Clan Warrior.


    The corner of Song Zhong''s mouth curled up, as if he had seen a good prey. He was a genius at cultivation, born for fighting.


    Song Zhong''s feet quickly started to run, both of his feet fell on the surface of the lake like raindrops. As his body leaned forward, he instantly arrived beside Savages. When his hands neared Savages, his hands became as hard as steel, and as his body swayed, his hands chopped towards Savages''s neck.


    A pair of ice-cold hands cut through the skin on Savages''s neck, and a thick black liquid slowly flowed out. Just as Song Zhong had thought, this person''s skin was far tougher than an ordinary person''s. This kind of skin came from the inheritance of the Savages''s blood, and wasn''t like a human''s, who relied on the protection of Soul Power.


    Song Zhong had only cut his skin, and Savages had already dodged the vital points of this strike. Just as Song Zhong was about to turn around and strike again, his hand was already firmly grabbed by the Savages.


    This person''s Savages was far more powerful than Song Zhong had imagined. Song Zhong only felt a blur before his eyes and he had already been ruthlessly thrown out by the Savages.


    Song Zhong! Ming Prince Wu Ming shouted as he swung his blade. His slash went along the arm of the savage barbarian in order to stop his next attack on Song Zhong. The Desolate Savage was not afraid of the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s [Dark Blade] at all, he only picked up a rock by the side of the road to receive Wu Ming''s attack.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming felt his body being struck by a huge gust of air. At this time, he had already covered his entire body with Soul Power s, but this strike still brought him no harm. He felt that there were parts of his body that were not as agile as before.


    Song Zhong had already climbed up from the ground, and couldn''t help but let out a laugh: "I originally thought you were only slightly taller than others, I didn''t expect you to be such a good opponent.


    A kind of black, wild aura was emitted from Song Zhong''s body, and his face seemed to have transformed into someone else. But the cultivation of a beginner Imperial Advisor! How interesting... Hahaha ¡­ You''re the most challenging person I''ve met since I came out!


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at Song Zhong whose body was emitting black flames. This was a side of Song Zhong that he had never heard of. Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that if Song Zhong was his enemy, he would not be able to fight under this aura.


    Song Zhong''s body curled up, and nimbly jumped about like a leopard cat. He pointed his hand at the wound on Savages''s neck once again. He believed that this time, he would definitely be able to focus the neck of this Savage Clan.


    No! A frail little girl wearing a light green cheongsam pounced in front of Savages!


    The frail and little girl fearlessly stood in front of the Savages, just as Song Zhong''s hand was about to tear the Savages and the little girl apart.


    The moment Ming Prince Wu Ming saw the little girl, he also shouted "No" at the same time!


    Hide! The savage''s voice was actually so gentle.


    You are no match for him, Assad! The frail girl opened up her hands and held Song Zhong in front of her.


    Song Zhong! No! Don''t hurt them!


    Song Zhong did not stop because of the appearance of this frail little girl. Fortunately, Song Zhong had received and received them with ease long ago. He straightened his body and retreated back a few steps to Ming Prince Wu Ming''s side, then started to size up the little girl who was standing in front of the Savage King.


    This little girl looked very normal, and her body didn''t have any Soul Power''s energy waves. This little girl wasn''t a cultivator, she was just an ordinary child, and looked to be no more than twelve or thirteen years old.


    Second Young Master, you''ve become a little hesitant while you''re gone, so Salt Lake City cultivation method is more suitable for you. A burst of cold voice came from behind Song Zhong, who felt as if he was in a cold ice cellar.


    Song Zhong''s originally cold face forced out a stiff smile, and two words came out of his mouth: Yu... Uncle Yu ¡­

 C36

    I''ve said it before, these cultivation methods are not suitable for you, Second Young Master.


    Song Zhong turned around with a flattering smile on his face, and said two words: Yu... Uncle Yu ¡­


    Yu Mengran walked over. He was wearing a coarse hemp blue robe that he washed in water. His hair and robe had been tidied up to perfection. He put his hands behind his back, and the fine beard on his face fluttered in the wind.


    Second Young Master, do you need me to help you deal with this Savage Wilderness? Although Yu Mengran called himself despicable, his expression and actions were filled with pride.


    Uncle Yu, no ¡­ No... To use. In front of this man called Uncle Yu, Song Zhong''s aura had completely dissipated. Just now, because he had found an excellent opponent, his excitement had completely disappeared, and he had instantly changed into a well-behaved youth.


    Assad looked at the man in the blue robe. He was shocked to find that he couldn''t move a muscle.


    Please don''t kill him!


    Sang Yu! Why are you here?


    Wu Ming, please don''t kill Assad.


    So you know each other.


    Second Young Lord, the Saint asked this lowly one to bring you back.


    If I leave, my friend will not be a match for that savage barbarian. Song Zhong looked at the little girl and Savages with some hesitation.


    This will allow you to leave in peace. Yu Mengran took a step forward, as long as he killed this Second Young Master Barbarian from the Savage Clan, there would be no reason for him not to return to the Salt Lake City with him.


    I promise! Assad would not hurt Wu Ming. Sang Yu looked at Wu Ming with an inquiring look: "Wu Ming, are you the same as well?


    Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at Sang Yu. Savage Clan and human beings were eternal irreconcilable enemies. In the end, Wu Ming said with certainty: "I won''t hurt him."


    Uncle Yu, please give me some time.


    As the two friends who were about to leave stood under the tree, Song Zhong apologetically said: "I''m sorry that I haven''t told you my identity for so long."


    Ming Prince Wu Ming laughed and patted his brother''s shoulder: Don''t be silly, I said that I would always trust you, because we are friends.


    My family lives in a place called Salt Lake City. Our Salt Lake City was an ancient killer family, and our family members were all obsessed with the art of killing. Your Salt Lake City has another name called Ghost Clan. My father is the Ghost King your Great Sheng Dynasty has mentioned, but people of our Salt Lake City do not call him that. I know that someone from our Ghost Clan had once assassinated your father.


    I already knew that your identity was not ordinary. Ming Prince Wu Ming was very dull when facing his good friend''s confession.


    It is also because of this that I did not tell you that my father was the Ghost King. And that''s what I''m going to tell you. It wasn''t my father who was trying to assassinate your father. I only know that they call him An Prince, so you have to be careful of him. Even my father said that the An Prince''s thoughts were deep, he did not want to use us to kill your father, but to achieve some other goal. It seems that you were born into a very complicated clan. All I know is that you have to rely on yourself for the rest.


    Although he had not interacted with Song Zhong for a long time, their feelings were extremely profound and he had incomparable trust Song Zhong on the battlefield, and had handed his life to him. They cultivated together and fought together ¡­


    Now, this old friend of his wanted to leave him, and at the same time, this friend told him a shocking secret. The An Prince who looked like he had no intention to fight for the throne actually had such ambition.


    My father is calling me back, and I must go.


    You must take care.


    I will come out again, my good brother! I hope that we can cultivate and fight together again at that time!


    Definitely! My good brother! To separate meant to say goodbye.


    Song Zhong took a few steps forward, then suddenly turned and made a face: You have to cultivate faster, your cultivation is truly terrible.


    I know! I won''t let you down!


    Sang Yu, why are you protecting him? In the eyes of the Ming Prince Wu Ming, how could a little girl like Sang Yu be together with someone from the Savage Clan?


    Humanity and Savage Clan were mortal enemies.


    You are my friend, and Assad is my friend.


    We are mortal enemies with the people of Savage Clan, just how many commoners have they killed?!


    Haven''t you ever killed a member of the Wilderness? Don''t they have parents, brothers, sisters?


    Yeah, I have also killed many people with Savage Clan on the battlefield before. Those people with Savage Clan all had parents, brothers and sisters. In the eyes of these Savages, he was also the murderer who slaughtered their relatives.


    They live in these three forests with Savage Clan that you don''t know about. But they had no food and no cloth. In the winter, they could only starve to death. Many times, they could only watch as their children starved to death or froze to death.


    Sang Yu looked at Assad, and Assad''s eyes were filled with sorrow.


    It is indeed wrong for them to rob your people, but they also didn''t really mean to kill your people. What they need more is food and cloth.


    Even if you didn''t deliberately hurt those civilians, those people would still be hungry after their belongings were taken by you. Some commoners might even become sick because of your injuries. Why can''t you grow your own grain? Learn to weave by yourself?


    Your Great Sheng Dynasty people have always regarded them as monsters, so no one is willing to help them.


    If you could eat your fill, would you not collapse your Jinyun Mountain Pulse and snatch their food from the common people?


    Of course.


    Assad was the king of Savage Clan, he could guarantee that.


    If... I mean, if, one day, I am able to do it, I hope that you all will keep your promise and not harm the people of Great Sheng Dynasty.


    A cacophony of voices came from not far away, and the Ming Prince Wu Ming said to Assad, Go southwest. I will tell them that you have gone northwest.


    If clan members can eat their fill from now on and the children no longer lose their lives from the cold, Savage Clan would forever be Wu Ming''s friend.


    I will do my best! If that''s the case, why would I look for you?


    Assad removed a ring from his finger. It was inlaid with a strange blue stone.

 C37

    Jinyun Mountain Pulse and the armies of Great Sheng Dynasty were still battling. At this moment, it was already getting late in the night, and the sun had already set on the horizon. Golden afterglow sprinkled over the entire Jinyun Mountain Pulse. The sound of various weapons colliding together filled the entire Jinyun Valley.


    A warrior of Savage Clan howled like a wild beast, his bloodied right hand stretched out to block a flying arrow that was flying towards his eye socket. But at the same time the warrior grabbed the arrow, his body also retreated along with the mud water due to the inertia of the arrow.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming quickly shuttled back and forth across the battlefield. After these few months of fighting, he was like a fish in water, a warrior that stayed by the side of the battlefield all year round. Although Song Zhong had already left, Song Zhong had long taught him how to cultivate and comprehend the profound meaning of martial arts on his own. Ming Prince Wu Ming was very different from usual today in his battle. He did not wield his blade to end the opponent''s life like in the past; he chose to use his own way to let the people in Savage Clan avoid their vitals.


    Just as the sun was about to set, an obscure syllable was heard from the military.


    The impassioned Great Sheng Dynasty army caused quite a commotion. Because at this moment, the Savage Clan Warriors who were fighting began to turn around and leave the battlefield one after another.


    Whether it was the allied army, Red Flame Army or the Black Cavalry army, they all looked at the retreating Savage Clan Warriors in astonishment. Although they didn''t know why these Savage Clan Warriors had retreated, they knew their comrades had suffered heavy losses. One by one, they began to heal their comrades.


    Xiao Zhengtai, who was dressed in his heavy armor and whose face was covered in blood, looked at the army in front of him in shock. He did not know why these Savage Clan warriors had retreated. This was not the sound made by the troops of Great Sheng Dynasty, it was the sound made by the Savages. That''s the voice from the Savage Clan?


    Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at the receding Savage Clan Warriors and revealed a gratified smile. He then began to bring the injured people on the ground back to the base for treatment.


    Because of the withdrawal of the Savage Clan, the army led by the Grand Commandant Wei had achieved a great victory. Just as Ming Prince Wu Ming was on his way back, the sound of a baby crying broke the tranquility of the entire Ming Prince Palace.


    Congratulations, Princess, you have given birth to a young princess. The midwife happily hugged the newborn girl and congratulated him. In fact, she was very nervous in her heart. Not to mention the royal family, even the rich families wanted to have sons.


    When Deng Rui''s gaze came in contact with the little life in Fairy Qing''s arms, her eyes started to moisten.


    The child gently closed his eyes, his skin pink and lovely. Perhaps it was because she had cried so hard, but the wet nurse had fallen into a deep sleep. The child did not understand the complicated feelings his mother was currently feeling. She was still very unfamiliar with the world he had just known and was very new to it.


    Reward...


    The midwife happily thanked the bounty and followed the little person to collect the silver. His originally moist eyes had now become completely wet. Deng Rui received the child from Qing De''s hands, his eyes filled with boundless love and pity. She smiled at the child in her arms, but then she cried as she looked at the child in her arms.


    My poor child...


    Inside the Illustrious Holy Palace, Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Hao was reviewing the imperial memorial. Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge picked up the teacup beside him and drank a mouthful of the empty tea. He asked impatiently: Where is he? Chang Xi? Where did all the servants die?


    The hall was still silent.


    Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge realized something, so he put down the writing brush in his hand and stood up.


    The sound of light footsteps could be heard in the main hall.


    An Prince? Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge''s face showed some ridicule.


    Chendi came to serve His Majesty tea. An Prince was still smiling humbly, but he was wearing a black court uniform. The An Prince was wearing a black imperial robe with a fierce and mighty five-clawed golden dragon embroidered in the middle. This was the uniform worn by the emperor. In addition, it was the uniform worn by the emperor only for very important occasions, such as seeking rain, offering sacrifices to the heavens, and offering sacrifices to the valley.


    I have suspected Wei Lian, suspected Gu Lun, but never you. The mocking expression on the face of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Rong became even more pronounced.


    An Prince stood up straight. This was the first time in many years that he stood up straight: Even after His Majesty abdicates, I will treat you well. In the future, I will give you an emperor.


    Hahahaha... Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Rong''s laughter resounded throughout the Temple, and after laughing, he stared straight into An Prince''s eyes: But with just you! How dare you? What qualifications do you have?


    The angry Emperor of Great Sheng looked outside the great hall and laughed. He then said with a smile: "Chang Xi, he won''t come."


    Chang Xi would not betray us. If a eunuch was about to rebel, then who was he doing it for? Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge was confident that Chang Xi was the person who was most loyal to him, even more so than his own son.


    That eunuch''s bones were tougher than many people''s. Even before he died, he had wanted to come and report to His Majesty. It was a pity that he, a National Scholar level cultivator, had his body explode to death in the end.


    Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Wu Wu Wu looked at his only remaining younger brother, his smile ferocious. Ever since he was young, the person he looked down on the most was this useless little brother of his. He had always been submissive, yet he actually dared to do such a stupid thing. Out of all your brothers, you are the most useless. I would really like to know who gave you the courage to go against your will? Do you think you can covet the throne?


    I know that my royal brother has never looked down on me since I was a kid ¡­ An Prince took a step forward, and with that step, the heaven and earth origin energy around him began to rapidly gather around him.


    An Prince''s originally not very full Qi Sea began to fill up as the heaven and earth origin energy around his began to gather. Because of this, the black imperial robe with the five-clawed dragon embroidered on it also expanded. He slowly said, "It is also because of this that I have not increased my cultivation ever since you ascended to the throne." No one knew that in order to not make my royal brother suspicious, I had already comprehended the threshold of Profound Master more than a dozen years ago. More than ten years! How many decades had he lived? I''ve finally waited until this day!


    Hahaha ¡­ Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Rong laughed out loud and asked: It''s really funny, do you really want to break through? Do you think I would give you that kind of time? So what if you''ve broken through to the Profound Master? In the end, trash was still trash.

 C38

    So what if you''ve broken through to the Profound Master? Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Wu Wu Wu sneered, his cultivation was the Great Profound Master. Cultivators: Soul Soldiers, Soul Master, Great Soul Master, National Scholar, National Scholar, State Grandmaster, Profound Practitioners, Profound Master, Great Profound Master, Saint Master. Perhaps the difference between a Soul Scholar and a Spirit Master''s Soul Master isn''t too great, but for every step of cultivation, it would be harder to advance further than ascending to the heavens. Regardless of whether it was the National Scholar or the Imperial Advisors, both could be matched against one hundred, and Saint Masters were even rarer. A genius that could cultivate to become a Saint Master was a rarity even after hundreds of years, and if one were to say that a Saint Master could not even be considered one out of ten thousand, then it would not be wrong to say that a Saint Master could not even be considered one out of ten thousand.


    You''re wrong! An ice-cold voice came from the back of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Deng.


    Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gu turned around and frowned: Empress?


    I will buy him enough time to break through. Deng Hanyan''s face did not reveal a sorrowful or happy expression, but only said indifferently.


    Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Yue looked at the perfect woman in disbelief: "I don''t understand, you are already the most respected among women, why do you want to be with him?" We clearly remember that twenty years ago, you did not even look at Wu Mian!


    Finally, Deng Hanyan''s eyes started to look painful. She spread open her hands, and strong wind elemental energy started to converge in her palms: In your eyes, I''m just an old and ugly woman! If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m from Deng Family, would you marry me? And you! Countless new women will always be willing to use all kinds of ways to please you on the dragon bed!


    Because of jealousy? Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Wu Wu asked coldly.


    Jealousy? Have you ever known me in twenty years of marriage? Deng Hanyan''s face looked as though he was crying but at the same time, he seemed to be laughing: I don''t care about that, as long as I want to I can kill these little bitches anytime! But my son, why did you cripple Tian''er?


    A black green sword suddenly flew out, pointing straight at Emperor of Great Sheng. Emperor of Great Sheng''s body also released a large amount of sword intent, a large bronze colored sword, his entire body was covered with black runes and a flying sword also flew out, blocking the small dark green sword.


    The ink like sword dao was extremely fast. In order to match the ink like sword intent, the ink like sword body was long and thin, the runes on the body were also channeling the flying sword, and the ink like flying sword was far faster than normal flying swords. The moment he saw the Inky Sword appear, Emperor of Great Sheng''s face was filled with only resentment and not fear.


    Emperor of Great Sheng''s cultivation was far above the empress, the empress was the first to make a move in order to let the An Prince break through from the realm.


    The life sword of the Emperor of Great Sheng was called Zhi Zun, the Zhi Zun Sword released a faint yellow light, it looked ordinary but it accurately cut off the path of the flying sword.


    When the two swords clashed, there was only a loud sound, like the sound of rolling thunder.


    After the sound of the impact, Emperor of Great Sheng''s Supreme Sword returned to Emperor of Great Sheng''s side, and released a buzzing sound.


    Deng Hanyan took a step back. The strike just now had caused the blood and energy in her body to churn. Ink Burst let out a sky-piercing scream as she retreated to the ground.


    You are very outstanding, even now, you are still as outstanding as when I first met you. But I don''t understand how you dare... Emperor of Great Sheng''s eyes were filled with anger, but his tone remained calm.


    Even if the Queen and An Prince''s cultivation levels were to work together, they would still not be able to defeat him. The Empress and An Prince weren''t people like that, could it be that he had overlooked something?


    Emperor of Great Sheng suddenly felt that his originally open Qi channels had been hindered. What did you do?


    This chenqie added some body healing medicine to His Majesty''s food! This medicine could help cultivators'' Qi Sea expand, but it would not allow cultivators'' Qi Sea to grow so smoothly during the use of the medicine.


    You! Hahahaha... The empress had indeed calculated everything. The empress can refuse to be the most respected woman in the world for the sake of her son. If you were willing to put all these thoughts into my heart, you wouldn''t end up like this today. Emperor of Great Sheng''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    The Queen, was still the Queen. An Prince''s voice slowly resounded. At this moment, he had already broken through the Profound Master realm from the initial stage, and the empty Qi Sea was also filled with pills within a short period of time.


    The empress was still the empress. Her meaning was still clear. Emperor of Great Sheng, who could not endure the humiliation, unleashed a strong wave of Soul Power, causing the entire palace to crumble.


    The bronze Zhi Zun Sword rushed towards An Prince, a white flying sword and Ru Mo blocked in front of the sword. The Supreme Sword accurately slashed onto the white flying sword and the ink sword: Dang dang!


    One, two, three.


    An Prince and Empress Deng''s faces flushed red, this was because the Qi Sea in their bodies was churning. Violent whistling sounds travelled throughout the entire hall, the sounds of attacks unceasingly rang out, and the rhythm became faster and faster. A stream of blood flowed out from Empress Deng''s mouth. Empress Deng had already felt that his Qi Sea was slightly injured.


    The treasures in the Temple of Exquisite Temple were completely turned to ashes in the violent blast of air.


    Hahahaha... Today, I''ll let the two of you know exactly how big of a difference there is between Great Profound Master and Profound Master.


    Indeed, a Great Profound Master could kill three people at the same time, but that had to do with the cultivators of other people. There were indeed Profound Master that allowed one to battle those above their cultivation realm in order to challenge the Great Profound Master, especially cultivators with rich combat experience. After all, those who had first arrived at the Great Profound Master had even deeper insights into cultivation.


    At this moment, An Prince and Empress Deng could indeed feel that the difference between their Profound Master and Great Profound Master, as well as the perception they had for sword intent, had far surpassed the two of them.


    A few small wounds were already formed on Empress Deng''s face and hands due to the intense air currents. Under the violent air currents, some light red blood started to dance in the air. She could feel her wound being irreparable because of the airflow. Empress Deng looked at An Prince, and his condition was not much better than his. Due to the intense airflow, some small wounds appeared on his body.


    This man, who he had looked down upon before, now had confidence that he would win. Empress Deng who had lived in the palace for a long time no longer believed in many things, but when she thought about this man''s promise to her regarding the crown prince, she ignored the injuries of the Qi Sea and forcefully used her own Soul Power s to gush out.


    In the air, a strong whistling sound could be heard once again, and suddenly, the tottering Temple finally couldn''t hold on any longer.

 C39

    The Wise Temple could no longer withstand the violent air currents and instantly turned into a pile of ashes. The entire ground was covered in a layer of grayish-black smoke.


    A faint dark green sword intent emanated from the blade of the Inky Sword. At this moment, a dark green cold pond appeared behind the blade of the Inky Sword, and a spinning vortex appeared within the cold pond.


    You are truly outstanding. You are worthy of being my woman. Even though this woman wanted to take his life at this moment, as a woman, no matter how outstanding she was, she should stand behind the strong.


    Just then, the Zhi Zun Sword suddenly transformed into two sharp swords. The originally thick and ancient body of the sword became light and thin, the two Zhi Zun swords stabbed towards Empress Deng and An Prince at the same time.


    The sword intent was cold and resolute, because of the will of an Emperor.


    Despair could be seen in Empress Deng''s eyes as she finally understood the difference between Profound Master and Great Profound Master. She finally understood the difference between her own comprehension of the way of the sword and Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Xiu''s.


    Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge''s eyes were ice-cold, angry, and resolute ¡­


    Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Guo felt that his Qi Sea had become sluggish, and the originally comfortable Soul Power seemed to have become stagnant in his body for a short period of time. However, under the urging of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gun, the Soul Power continued to spew out.


    The An Prince was waiting, and Deng Hanyan was also waiting. The two of them had been waiting for this opportunity. With their cultivations, it was almost impossible to kill Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Xin. This was the only chance they had to kill him. An Prince saw all of this, the white long sword of the An Prince also turned into two long swords, one was wrapped around the Emperor of Great Sheng''s Zhi Zun Sword, and the other flew out close to the ground.


    Five swords clashed, and the loud sound of the collision was drowned out by the sound of the Temple''s collapse. The Qi Sea released by the five swords cut through the surrounding air, causing what seemed to be a vacuum space. It was impossible to imagine the power displayed by the one and five strikes. It was the strongest Qi in the world.


    Ah ¡­


    An Prince spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground a dozen meters away. There was a bone deep sword scar on his body, from his right collarbone to his ribs. He did not move, but his eyes were fixed on the place where Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Mao was standing, there was a cloud of smoke and dust there that could not be seen clearly. However, he held a white sword tightly in his hand, which was recalled back when he was about to fall.


    Empress Deng was lying not far from An Prince. Her Qi Sea was severely injured. Her originally perfect appearance was now a mess. Her hair was disheveled behind her head and her face was covered in bloody scars. Empress Deng''s body could not move at all, her injuries were far worse than An Prince''s.


    The two of them looked towards the place where Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Zeng stood. As the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, a mighty figure was still standing there. It was just that there was a white sword embedded at the location of his Qi Sea.


    The Qi Sea had been destroyed, and cultivation would be wasted ¡­


    An Prince heaved a sigh of relief.


    Why... The cold Sovereign King still did not understand, Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gun knew that his fate was up, he did not understand why this foolish woman in front of him would not even do anything to the most noble person in the world, but would instead become his enemy.


    You want to honor your wife, that slut ¡­ The son of... Crown Prince. Deng Han Yan stroked her own severely damaged Qi Sea. At this moment, it was extremely difficult for her to speak. You ¡­ "You actually came to ask me why?


    Yan Prince? The eyes of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Rong were filled with mockery. Yan Prince was only a general, how could he bear the responsibility ¡­ Monarch?


    Deng Hanyan''s face became even paler, she understood Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gun''s intention very clearly. She looked towards An Prince, only to see him slowly walking over.


    An Prince stood in front of Deng Hanyan: Your Qi Sea s are too damaged, and even if you force yourself to cultivate, it still won''t be like before. In this life, it was even more impossible for her to step into the threshold of the Great Profound Master.


    The expression on the faces of the Emperor of Great Sheng''s Wu Guo and Deng Hanyan slightly changed. What surprised them was not An Prince''s words. Unknowingly, An Prince had already gained some insights in the battle against the Great Profound Master, and now he was actually training in the Great Profound Master.


    You broke through. Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Guo could not believe it, but the reality was right in front of his eyes.


    I am a genius in cultivation! Wu Mian pulled out the sword from the Emperor of Great Sheng''s Qi Sea.


    Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Wu Wu Wu''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, just as Wu Mian pulled out the long sword in his lower abdomen, Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Zheng.


    Hahahahaha ¡­ Wu Mian looked at the sword in his hand and laughed: This sword is called Break, this is truly a peerless sword.


    Break? No wonder... Deng Hanyan muttered to herself: I never thought that a Supreme Sword that possessed such an exceptional sword that could only dare to go against Wu Rong would be hidden for so many years.


    Deng Hanyan looked at Wu Mian with a complicated expression, but she did not even glance at Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Deng once his corpse was carried out. This man had already broken off their fated relationship, and very soon, she would once again become the most respected woman in the entire Great Sheng Dynasty.


    You should know what I want you to do next. Deng Hanyan looked at Wu Mian one word at a time.


    Hahahaha... You should call me Your Majesty.


    Deng Hanyan watched Wu Mian, who had a dark expression, struggle to get up from the ground. She tidied up her messy hair, then straightened her bloodstained dress again. There was no sadness nor happiness on Deng Hanyan''s face as she bowed. It was as if she had just won a battle with the Emperor of Great Sheng: Long live and long live our Emperor!


    The era of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Wu Wu was over, soldiers were surrounding the collapsed Temple like a tide, cheering for the passing of time.


    A loud shout resounded throughout the abandoned palace.


    Wu Mian turned and said coldly: Capture Wu Xu, Wu Li, Wu Cunjing, Wu Heng, Wu Ping, Wu Ji, Wu Jing.


    Only today did everyone know that Han Chaoyu was actually a chess piece played by Wu Mian. The guard in charge of the imperial palace should be the official closest to the emperor, but they never thought that he was actually Wu Mian''s subordinate.


    The princes and princes of the former Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Rong were all wanted, and the princesses were given marriages or distant marriages. Other than Wu Tian, who had his position of Crown Prince, and the Third Princess Princess Zhaohuai, Wu Yanyi, both of them had come from the Queen.


    Deng Hanyan laughed after hearing An Prince''s order. She felt that she had won the bet. However, deep inside her heart, she was extremely terrified. This man, who she hadn''t taken seriously in the slightest before, had silently endured it for dozens of years, replacing her in the Emperor of Great Sheng when Wu Gun was at his strongest.


    Three days later, Wu Mian ascended the throne to become emperor. A group of officials advised the new emperor to ascend the throne as the Emperor of Holy Sheng, and with that, a new chapter in the Holy Sheng Dynasty began.

 C40

    Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi had heard of the world shocking battle at the Waiyi Pavilion. Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi and that noble Deng Hanyan looked extremely similar, except that there were traces of time on their faces and the sorrowful and joyless temperament on Deng Hanyan''s body.


    Ever since the death of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Zai, no one called Deng Hanyan the empress anymore. The person who was referred to by everyone in the palace was Deng Hanyan, and even though Deng Hanyan was still living in the Imperial Palace, she still enjoyed all the treatment that Wu Zeng had given her.


    Was the ruyi really true? The restless Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi paced back and forth in the Waiyi Pavilion: An Prince wanted all of the royal brothers?


    Princess was the Emperor of Holy Sheng. Ru Yi looked around nervously. "Princess, you must be careful now." I heard that the Prime Minister angrily rebuked the Emperor of Holy Sheng for being late ¡­


    What? Princess Zhaohuai only felt that her position was unsteady. The Prime Minister, he ¡­ When did this happen?


    It''s exactly what happened this morning, servant ¡­ Your servant has never dared to tell you.


    Then what about Gu Qingpin? Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi blurted out: Can you save him?


    Young Master Gu was sent to the Jinling by the Prime Minister because he was too mischievous. If he had known about this beforehand ¡­ Ru Yi knew her master''s thoughts. Ever since Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi turned twelve years old and saw that young man, who carried a duck-like beast and shone brilliantly in the competition, was reprimanded by her father because of her mischievousness. Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi had secretly hoped that ever since then, everything would be possible for the original two sons of prime minister, one was the empress and the other one was the son of the prime minister. Ru Yi thought for a moment before speaking. "If Young Master Gu had received the news in advance, he might have been able to ¡­" To be able to escape...


    But what should I do? How can I get the message out?


    At this moment, an elderly eunuch led a group of palace maids into the court. Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi had been forced by a group of palace people into changing into a beautiful attire.


    In just three days, his daughter was forced to bathe and change clothes. Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi, who was in her pavilion, finally knew the purpose of this group of people coming that night. When the despairing Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi was being pressed down fiercely by his own blood uncle, his heart was actually thinking of that youth with a duck-like demon beast. He had already reached the age of marriage this year, and nothing was possible anymore.


    You and she are really alike... Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng greedily admired the beautiful body in front of him.


    Princess Zhaohuai was lying on the bed quietly, her tears slowly flowing out from the corners of her eyes.


    But you guys aren''t like her. She''s not as weak as you. Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng lightly helped Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi pass away his tears.


    Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi looked at Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng: You might as well kill me.


    Believe me, it''s better to be alive than dead. Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng laughed as he stood up. He opened his hands, and a servant came forward to help him put on the dragon robe. He turned around to look at the naked Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi: Only by living could I accomplish what I want to do.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng did not move, but the golden hairpin that Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi was tightly grabbing onto was stuck onto an iron plate. Princess Zhaohuai was not a cultivator, so her actions were impulsive. She knew that she couldn''t hurt this man in the slightest, but she still hated him to the bones.


    You should know that you can''t hurt me like this. With a flick of his empty hand, the golden hairpin flew straight out of Princess Zhaohuai''s hands. Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng shook his head: "Indeed, you guys are not like his. She would not do such a useless thing."


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng once again wiped away the tears on''s face. You should feel honored and become the most respected woman in the world.


    Aren''t you afraid that my mother will know? You loved her so much. Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi knew that resistance was useless and words were the only weapon she could use to retaliate. Her innocent body was snatched away by this person who once incomparably admired her mother.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng laughed: If she knows, he will directly say that you are giving it to me.


    Princess Zhaohuai looked at the distant figure of Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng and felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse.


    Deng Hanyan, who was in Qing''an Palace, was constantly absorbing various spirit medicines. Her Qi Sea had suffered serious injuries during the great battle and it was impossible for her Soul Power to gather in the midst of the Qi Sea. No matter how hard Deng Hanyan tried, her Qi Sea still showed no signs of getting better.


    Chong Hua Princess Wu Youyuan was given the marriage of Han Chaoyu, the husband of Han Chaoyu, as an equal wife. The first to be captured were the princes Wu Ji and Wu Jing who lived in the palace. The two young lives were quickly taken away without being able to retaliate, because Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng had given the order to kill them all.


    A month later, Zheng Prince Wu Li and King Wu Ping were killed on the way out.


    Gu Qingpin looked at the fish soup in his bowl with a complicated feeling. On the other hand, the Tu Tu was eating happily, and Gu Qingpin couldn''t help but scold: "You heartless fellow."


    "Caw ¡­" The Tu Tu looked at Gu Qingpin snappily, flapping its wings in protest.


    Gu Qingpin gave her a huge supercilious look, but was discontentedly flapped about with the Tu Tu''s wings.


    Alright, alright! I know, don''t mess with you during dinner. You are a duck, it is only right that you eat fish!


    The moment Gu Qingpin''s voice fell, the arrow that was shot out had always been aimed at the fish soup in front of the Tu Tu. The Tu Tu that was completely enraged let out a weird cry, as its wings swiped past the arrow that was stuck in front of the fish soup. A soldier holding an arrow let out a miserable scream as the arrow shot into his head.


    Dozens of armoured Red Flame Army guards with steel sabers in their hands rushed into the room. Gu Qingpin saw the dense killing intent on the faces of their former comrades, and immediately, Tu Tu and Gu Qingpin stood apart.


    I am under the orders of the Emperor of Holy Sheng to apprehend the traitor Gu Lun''s son, Gu Qingpin!


    Big brother Chen! You know you are not my match, so don''t force me to kill you. Gu Qingpin said, he truly did not want to kill the soldiers that were eating and living together with him.


    A dozen armor-clad Red Flame Army s fell silent. Prime Minister Gu Lun was someone they respected the most before the incident, so they naturally knew that they were not Gu Qingpin''s match. It was also because of this that the imperial government had sent out such a strong cultivator.

 C41

    Dozens of armor-clad Red Flame Army s fell silent, and at the same time, a thin layer of ice gradually condensed on the ground. This was the Jinling, where only the scorching heat of the summer sun could be felt in every season of the year. The frost on the ground was caused by the Soul Power s of cultivators. Gu Qingpin understood that there was a powerful cultivator behind these Red Flame Army. He did not expect that he, a cultivator with an initial National Scholar, would actually encounter a cultivator with a great National Scholar here.


    A middle-aged man wearing a green robe walked out from behind them. With every step he took, the ice shards on the ground would make a "kacha kacha" sound. When the green-robed man''s voice sounded, it was as if someone had drunk a spoonful of ice-cold snow water. His entire body felt cold.


    The green robed man looked at Gu Qingpin playfully, and his gaze unceremoniously swept over Gu Qingpin''s body. He had long heard that the young master of the Gu Lun family was extremely talented, and had a rare demon beast by his side. So it was only the cultivation of an early stage National Scholar. As for the demonic beast beside you, it looks like ¡­


    The green robed man''s gaze stayed on the Tu Tu for a moment before he said: "It''s not some rare beast species."


    You are only at the Great National Scholar. Gu Qingpin said indifferently, his face was filled with arrogance. He and the Tu Tu had long since joined hands to fight against cultivators at the too large National Scholar level: with your kind of unconventional trash there''s no way to stop me, so cut the crap and come!


    This was what an early stage National Scholar cultivator said. Gu Qingpin didn''t seem to even put him in his eyes: Arrogant brat, when I take your dog life in a bit, I''ll see if you still dare to be so arrogant.


    As the green-robed man laughed savagely, a pale streak of sword-light slipped out from his sleeve. Due to the shock from the sword Qis, the ground was covered in countless ice shards.


    Gu Qingpin took out his blade from his waist and shouted: Tu Tu! F * ck him!


    The Tu Tu let out a strange cry and shook its pitch black wings. After spreading its wings, they were four to five times their normal size.


    When the Tu Tu pounced towards the green robed man, its eyes emitted a green glow. Like a king high above him, the green robed man felt the pressure emitted by the Tu Tu. If one were to assess the level of cultivation of a demon beast, the aura it exuded would be at least that of a beginner state teacher. The green-robed man began to feel somewhat uneasy.


    The Tu Tu waved its wings, and the white force that was originally pouncing towards the man and the beast instead brought with it countless ice shards as it retreated. The green-robed man felt as if his body was pierced by the cold Soul Power. Originally, because his physique was a bit special, when he activated the Soul Power, it was possible for the surrounding area to be frozen solid. Unexpectedly, he was poured into his body by an even stronger ice-cold Soul Power.


    At the same time that the green robed man let out that terrified cry, although he didn''t look like he was hurt on the outside, she could feel the vibrations from the Soul Power, and a slight ice-cold chill was circulating within her body.


    In this world, there was only one kind of demonic beast that could emit such a terrifying Ice Soul Power, and that was the Ice Spirit Beast. Reportedly, this kind of demon beast only existed on the ice field at the northernmost of Jian Ling. At the northernmost area of the Jian Ling was a piece of ice that would never melt even after ten thousand years. There were many powerful demon beasts living there. This was especially true for a type of demon beast called the Ice Spirit Beast. It was fearless against the cold cultivation of the ice plains, and its battle power was astonishing. This was one of the reasons why no one had dared to enter the ice plains.


    You... You are... Ice Spirit Beast... As the green robed man spoke, a cold blade had already pierced through his heart meridian.


    I was worried that you were a figure in the military. I''m not afraid of you guys, I was just worried that it would affect my father''s power. My lord father bows to the nation, he eats and sleeps every night, he is always ready for marriage. As Gu Qingpin spoke, he swirled a few more times. The green-robed cultivator''s heart became a lump of mud in his body, but because of the cold Soul Power s in his body, his blood started to solidify, and only a small amount of black blood flowed out of his clothes.


    My father was loyal to the king and patriotism. He was so busy in the court-martial that even I, his son, had no time to think about it. I need not be polite to him to be called a traitor by someone like you. I... I will absolutely not allow anyone to insult my father! Besides, a character like you!


    Gu Qingpin unsheathed his blade, looked at the Red Flame Army surrounding him and said: All of you have the orders, but your lives are yours. For old times'' sake, I will not make the first move. However, if someone were to make a move, don''t blame me for being heartless.


    Gu Qingpin and the Tu Tu stepped forward, and no one from the Red Flame Army dared to step forward, as these people all knew that they were not Gu Qingpin''s match. No one would have thought that a cultivator of the initial National Scholar would be able to easily kill a cultivator of the great National Scholar with a demonic beast.


    Every time Gu Qingpin and the Tu Tu took a step back, the soldiers would retreat one step, but the two sides did not attack again. Until a man and a beast arrived at the seaside, there was a small boat slowly approaching from the surface of the sea.


    The sea of Jinling was initially turbulent and turbulent, but no matter how the surface of the sea rolled, the small boat continued to float steadily above the surface of the sea. On the boat, there was a graceful woman standing at the bow of the ship. She was wearing a bright red dress that fluttered in the wind. Behind her stood a mighty man. The man''s appearance was slightly different from the people from the imperial family. His facial features were deeply sunken in.


    Yun Xinlan stood at the bow of the ship and smiled at Gu Qingpin.


    Gu Qingpin brought Tu Tu and jumped into the small boat in the middle of the sea. The only difference was that he did not jump into the water, instead, he stepped on the waves like he was riding on water, lightly moving his toes on the waves like he was flying on flat land. The Tu Tu''s body was flying above the sea like a swallow, and the man and the beast landed steadily on the small boat that seemed to be swaying. Sinner Gu Lun''s son Gu Qingpin escaped! The dozen or so people from the Red Flame Army by the sea knew that they were no match for Gu Qingpin, and also knew that the former Prime Minister was an admirable official. Some of the people even had the urge to wave goodbye to Gu Qingpin, but this kind of occasion was too inappropriate, so they could only suppress this thought in the bottom of their hearts and say: Take care, kid from the Gu family.


    The Tu Tu laid down leisurely by Gu Qingpin''s side, using its mouth to comb through his feathers. Gu Qingpin looked at the horizon with melancholy. He was missing his father in his heart, but then he muttered to himself, "I think I won''t be able to eat fish soup anymore ¡­"

 C42

    In the center of the Salt Lake City, there was an ancient city inside the city. The entire city was made of hard white stone. This kind of hard stone was the best material used by Salt Lake City to build a city. If you looked carefully, you would notice that this kind of stone was shining with a little silver light, which made it look exceptionally beautiful.


    The inner city of the Salt Lake City was known as the Holy City by the people of the Salt Lake City, and strange hissing sounds would often be heard coming from the nearest Sacred City. The residents of Salt Lake City would hear this kind of crazy voice every night, this sound was like the wild beast''s hysterical roar again. But to the residents of the Salt Lake City, they had already gotten used to the various unusualness of the Sacred City. The people living in the Sacred City were the most respected people in their Salt Lake City, and the nobles of the Sacred City had guarded this city that was separated from the sea of yellow sand for generations.


    Song Zhong was tied to a chain in the torture chamber; his hands were not cuffed at all. However, he had grabbed the iron chain above his head with the intention of supporting his body that was being hoisted up. To be more precise, Song Zhong''s action was to use both of his hands to hoist himself onto the iron chain.


    Song Zhong seemed to be very accustomed to this action. He maintained this strange posture the entire time. Ever since he had returned to the Salt Lake City, Song Zhong had come to this room every day to receive his punishment. The one who ordered the punishment on Song Zhong was his father, the Blood Drinking Sovereign of the Salt Lake City, and the one who executed the punishment was Song Zhong''s elder brother, Song Yi.


    Footsteps thudded in the distance, and the sound of them told him that it must be a big man.


    With heavy steps, Song Yi dragged his body that weighed more than two hundred jin into the Xing Yu room. He very naturally picked up the steel whip on the table and played with it in his hand, as though he was admiring an extremely good antique. This whip was different from ordinary whips. A normal steel whip was a type of blunt weapon. Although it was called a steel whip, it was actually mostly made of iron. It had joints, did not have blades, and was divided into two parts.


    The steel whip that Song Yi picked up was a nine-section whip. This type of whip was made of metal and steel, formed from a combination of nine sections of diamond. If an ordinary person were to be hit by a whip, they would be killed by an internal injury caused by the steel whip.


    Song Zhong''s expression was very calm, his eyes seemed to be looking elsewhere and did not see the arrival of his brother at all. Ever since he returned to the Salt Lake City. Song Yi would come here every day to enforce family rules.


    Song Zhong, you have already been punished here for so many days. Why was there still no sign of repentance?


    Song Yi was Song Zhong''s big brother, the eldest son of Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan. Song Yi looked like his own mother, but Song Zhong looked more like the Blood Drinking Sovereign himself. Song Zhong was a handsome youth who was full of heroic spirit, but Song Yi had a round body that cultivators should not have. Even though Song Yi had already reached the state of State Grandmaster, he still could not garner much attention from the Blood Drinking Sovereign at home.


    He''s my friend.


    You clearly know that this is against the rules of the clan?


    Two steel whips landed on Song Zhong''s body, but he did not let out a single scream. In this kind of clan, Song Zhong had long gotten used to all kinds of torture instruments, and his endurance far surpassed that of an ordinary person.


    Yes, that''s why I''m here now, obediently, to receive my father''s punishment. Song Zhong''s expression was still very calm, his tone was not respectful at all to his brother.


    Song Yi''s cultivation was one stage higher than Song Zhong, and at the State Grandmaster level, one stage difference in cultivation could directly crush an opponent. When these two lashes heavily hit Song Zhong''s body, Song Zhong only felt the Qi Sea rolling away and many parts of his body getting injured. But Song Zhong knew that Song Yi did not dare to cause irreparable damage to his body, especially to his cultivation level.


    No matter how much father favors you, it is a violation of the clan''s rules to sell the news of the clan assassinating the Emperor of Great Sheng.


    With a few more heavy whip strikes, Song Zhong didn''t make a sound from beginning to end. Compared to Song Zhong, Song Yi felt that he had some kind of strange emotion, as if a hundred cats were scratching their hearts. He really wanted to teach this disappointing little brother of his, but Song Zhong didn''t seem to care about him at all.


    Even if he whipped Song Zhong a few times, Song Yi felt that he still had a lot of energy that he needed to spend on his little brother.


    However ¡­ He didn''t dare ¡­


    The Song Family was a family with strict family rules.


    After waving his hands and whipping for another thirty to forty times, the panting Song Yi still did not feel released.


    Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­


    Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan who was sitting cross-legged heard his son''s beast-like roar from afar. He couldn''t help but shake his head: This child really does resemble that woman ¡­


    The woman was talking about Song Yi''s mother, Blood Drinking Sovereign''s Song Yan''s wife, Lin Miaoyin. Lin Miaoyin was Song Yi''s mother, and also the mother of all the children in Blood Drinking Sovereign. Then, Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan did not have the slightest bit of love for Lin Miaoyin. His marriage with Lin Miaoyin was purely because of the clan''s rules. Lin Miaoyin had died in childbirth when she was giving birth to Song Wan, so Song Yi looked more like his mother. This might have been the reason why he doted on her second son Song Zhong and his third daughter, Song Wan.


    There were only two surnames within Salt Lake City: one was surname Song and the other was surname Lin. For the past few hundred years, there had been a strong rule in the Salt Lake City that the owner of the Salt Lake City had to be surnamed Song, and the patriarch had to marry the daughter of the Lin Family as his wife to ensure the status of the Lin Family within the Salt Lake City. The ancestors of the citizens of the Salt Lake City were mostly powerful cultivators, they were once a group of assassins formed by some strong nation in the Divine Region. After the destruction of this distant nation, the ancestors of the Profound Practitioners had brought them to this place to live, but they still lived according to their previous way of life.


    The children of the Salt Lake City would be selected immediately after birth. As long as they had talent for cultivation, they would all be sent to the Sacred City. As long as a child entered the Holy City, they would receive the support of the entire Salt Lake City. The people of the Holy City basically only knew one skill, and that was the killing technique. The children of the Holy City only needed to cultivate and kill for the rest of their lives.


    Along with the changes of the times, the dynasties changed, and this area of Salt Lake City that was surrounded by endless Sea of Sands was isolated from the world. They began to be forgotten by the people of this world. They began to live a peaceful life, and the original few hundred people became a nation of tens of thousands.


    The Salt Lake City connected to the endless Sea of Sands, and the residents of the ordinary Salt Lake City were unable to walk out of this stretch of yellow sand that filled the sky. However, there would occasionally be Salt Lake City cultivators who would walk out of the endless Sea of Sands s. This was because of their terrifying strength and their red haired, devilish tongued tattoos were called Ghost Clan by the other races in the Divine Continent.

 C43

    Even though you are ten years older than me, my cultivation will catch up to yours sooner or later. After receiving the punishment from Big Brother Song Yi''s Forty Steel Whip, Song Zhong released his hand and got down from the iron chain. Song Yi knew that when Song Zhong received the punishment, he moved his main body. This was their Song Family''s secret technique.


    To Song Zhong, Wu Ming was his only friend so no matter what, he would still choose to tell Wu Ming this secret. Regarding the clan''s rules, Song Zhong, who didn''t have the heart to inherit the position of Patriarch, didn''t take it to heart. Only his elder brother, who had wholeheartedly placed his trust in the position of clan leader, would care so much.


    Song Yi scoffed, even though he was extremely afraid of his second brother''s talent, but in order to not lose out to his younger brother''s imposing manner, he forced himself to remain calm: Many people will never be able to break through to the state teacher level in their entire lives, maybe you will just end up here.


    Are you afraid? Song Zhong said confidently, as he walked past his elder brother with his chest puffed up.


    Do you think that you can become a clan leader just because you''re doted on by your father?


    You''re the only one who''s interested in that kind of thing. If you want to be the leader, then go ahead and do it.


    Don''t put on such a haughty face. I don''t believe that you are not interested in the position of clan leader.


    Song Zhong turned his head and coldly said: Other than cultivation, there is nothing in this family that interests me.


    Your friend Wu Ming is probably dead by now?


    Song Zhong turned his head and looked at Song Yi coldly: What did you do to him?


    Hahahaha... Song Yi smiled a little complacently: "You are the Second Young Master of the Ghost Clan, you should know that our family members should not have friends."


    Song Zhong took a step forward to grab Song Yi''s collar, then stared straight into Song Yi''s eyes: Speak! What did you do to him?


    Song Yi looked at Song Zhong''s angry eyes, and started to laugh wickedly with pride: "Do you need me to kill such an ant?" Such a person with such cultivation could probably kill him as long as he was in Holy City right?


    Song Zhong dropped the hand that was grabbing onto Song Yi''s collar and walked out.


    I''ll tell Father!


    Anything!


    Song Zhong knelt in front of Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan with one leg: Honored Saint, please allow me to leave.


    Go out? Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan looked at Song Zhong who was kneeling on the ground and asked.


    Yes!


    How long have you been back? Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan asked with the identity of a father.


    But my friend...


    People in the Holy City shouldn''t have friends. Your father has never made friends in his life. Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan interrupted his son.


    He''s my only friend... Facing his imposing father, Song Zhong''s voice was much softer but his tone was still firm.


    Hahaha ¡­ I''d like to know what it''s like to have friends.


    When Song Yi, who was originally standing at the side feeling extremely proud of himself, heard his father''s words, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    Father, my friend is in danger right now. I think...


    A man who cannot protect himself is not qualified to be my son''s friend. If you want me to accept him as your friend, then he needs to be tested. Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan stood up: If your friend can pass through this Sea of Sands to find you, I will allow you to leave. However, if your friend forgets about you, you will continue to cultivate in the Sacred City until you become a Saint Master.


    Song Zhong knew that he couldn''t change his father''s mind, but he was filled with confidence in his friend, and happily laughed: "He''ll definitely come find me!


    The palace that the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was currently residing in was called the Upper Temple, and he was currently enjoying Yun Fei''s beautiful dance. Everyone in the palace knew that Yun Fei was once the Emperor of Great Sheng''s Wu Guo''s favorite dancer, and that Yun Fei was not a human but a Merman. She was a Merman whose tail had been split open so that she could dance with her legs.


    No one in the entire palace dared to say so, because after the harem was gone, Yun Fei had quickly become the most powerful woman in the harem like a queen.


    Not long after the death of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge, this Female Mermaid called Yi Yun was immediately conferred the title of Yun Fei by the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng. Compared to Yun Fei, Deng Hanyan did not obtain the favor of the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, nor did she seem to have any intentions of taking Wu Tian as his Crown Prince. Due to the fact that many of Emperor of Great Sheng''s concubines were not killed by the clan members because they were their daughters, they were dismissed and sent back to their families to show Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng''s kindness to his relatives.


    Yun Fei''s posture was definitely unique, her gentle and beautiful body was boneless, and every frown and smile was captivating. But the reason why she was conferred the title of Yun Fei was also because of the goblet of wine that was offered up to Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Ge before the great battle at Prestige Palace. Not only did the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng bribe the Queen, he even bribed the Emperor of Great Sheng''s Wu Ying''s most beloved dancer.


    Your Majesty, chenqie heard that you have been pampering the Princess Zhaohuai s a lot recently. After Yun Fei Wu finished, she snuggled up to Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng''s side.


    What? Are you jealous?


    How could that be? Yun Fei covered her face as she laughed, "Since Your Majesty likes it, why not take her as your consort?"


    Consort Na? Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng didn''t seem to have any intentions of taking him as a concubine at all.


    Could it be? His Majesty was taking revenge on the Empress Deng? If it was anyone else, no one would dare speak in such a manner in front of Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng.


    You''re an interesting fish. Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng talked about Yun Fei''s beautiful forehead, but was unwilling to reveal his thoughts.


    If I were a man, I would also like a young, beautiful and fertile person.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng looked at Yun Fei: "What do you mean?


    Princess Zhaohuai is already pregnant, chenqie should congratulate Your Majesty. In the morning, the imperial physician had just gone to see the emperor. He didn''t know if he should report this to the emperor, so he went to find his concubine to discuss the matter.


    It didn''t seem like a good idea for an uncle to marry his own niece, but it wasn''t a rare thing in the royal family. Moreover, Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was not someone who cared about reputation. How could a tyrannical person who dared to kill his brothers care about the casual mouth of the masses?


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng stood up with a look of joy on his face: Really?


    Already two months pregnant. Yun Fei smiled and nodded.


    Everyone knew that Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, who was also the former An Prince, had no children for many years. Only An Prince himself knew that in order to dispel the doubt in his heart, he had ordered someone to kill the baby in the womb of An Prince''s Concubine. Princess Zhaohuai was delighted. This was undoubtedly great news to Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng.


    I have a child? Hahahaha... Yun Fei! I have a child! The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng walked towards the direction of the Shu Yi Hall happily.

 C44

    It had been raining nonstop for the past few days. The rain fell and splashed countless puddles on the ground, and the grass by the shore floated along with the rain. Wei Lian''s army had finally left the wasteland and reached the Changling. The army began to replenish their supplies at the border town of Changling.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming was standing with his hands behind his back, blocking out the rain in a simple pavilion made of valley grass. It was a shabby little pavilion covered in dried up vines, and outside the pavilion, the curtain of rain still looked like a curtain.


    This kind of small pavilion was originally built to protect pedestrians from wind and rain. However, in this kind of weather that was difficult to walk in, the pedestrians were even more in a hurry to avoid the rain and wind. A hundred meters away, there were two foreigners staring at the Ming Prince Wu Ming in the pavilion, these two outsiders were not in a hurry and had been following him for the whole day. The two strangers did not enter the pavilion to avoid the rain and did not take up an umbrella.


    Looking at the shabby little pavilion and the hurried pedestrians in the drizzle, Ming Prince Wu Ming''s eyes were also filled with rain and fog. He had already received a message from Jian Ling, informing him of An Prince''s betrayal. However, he didn''t know how Grand Commandant chose to be like Gu Lun, who would choose his own royal father or surrender.


    The two strangers standing behind Ming Prince Wu Ming were not so emotional. Ever since they had arrived at this small pavilion with Ming Prince, the killing intent in their eyes became thicker and thicker.


    The two foreigners came only to kill Ming Prince Wu Ming.


    One of them, a thick-browed outsider, whispered to the shorter one next to him, Here?


    The short man''s voice began to sound excited. Right here.


    The thick-browed outsider said, "Actually, he''s only a Soul Master level cultivator. I don''t know why he needed the two of us to act at the same time."


    Grand Commandant''s meaning was to be absolutely safe. The short man felt that his palms were already sweating. He used his rough hands to wipe his clothes, even though it was full of rain water, saying: I heard that the Grand Commandant has already sided with the Emperor of Holy Sheng, as long as I kill this brat, I can go from being a rebel to a thousand households.


    That''s right! The thick-browed outsider seemed to be in an excellent mood. He did not enter the pavilion but stood outside.


    Just as the two foreigners who had revealed a killing intent walked to the entrance of the grass pavilion, a young purple clothed lady holding an oily yellow paper umbrella stood in front of the two foreigners. She only stopped when she was ten meters away from them, blocking right in front of Ming Prince.


    The man with thick eyebrows raised his eyebrows, his heart became even more excited. However, with the countless battles and lessons he had learned in the past, he had already formed a good habit of checking the opponent''s strength before taking action.


    Are you guys from the allied army? Although the Ming Prince Wu Ming seemed like he was asking a question, he was in fact very sure about it.


    The two strangers were silent. They did not want to answer Ming Prince Wu Ming''s question, even though they knew that the person before them would soon die in their hands.


    This King is going to die anyway, what is there to be afraid of? The Ming Prince Wu Ming asked with a smile.


    That''s right! It was the Grand Commandant who sent us to take the life of the Prince, and the Prince hoped that you wouldn''t blame us for that as well. The thick-browed outsider said.


    Hehe ¡­ In other words, the Grand Commandant had sided with the An Prince. Ming Prince Wu Ming continued to laugh. Although his laughter looked very sincere, there was still a hint of disdain in his words. He was probably one of the few people in the world who dared to call His Majesty the Emperor An Prince. In the heart of the Ming Prince Wu Ming, he did not recognize the power that the An Prince had gained.


    Ming Prince, if you have to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being part of the royal family! As the thick browed man spoke these words, the short man''s eyebrows knit together. He had a bad premonition. This was because from the moment this purple-dressed woman appeared, he had been probing this woman''s cultivation, and then he discovered that he could not see through her cultivation.


    Zi Yuan, you can have the one on the left and me the one on the right. Ming Prince Wu Ming pulled out his own blade.


    Your Royal Highness, you are a gold coin ¡­


    Only fighting can raise my cultivation ¡­ Ming Prince Wu Ming interrupted Zi Yuan.


    The current Ming Prince Wu Ming was merely cultivating in the Great Soul Master, while the two assassins in front of him were both in the early stage of the National Scholar, and the other was in the National Scholar.


    The cultivation of the thick-browed outsider was one rank higher than the short one, causing the cultivation of the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s Great Soul Master to be in danger against cultivators with primary National Scholar.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming had chosen cultivators with primary National Scholar. He wanted to fight those with higher National Scholar. It was already extremely difficult to fight those who were two levels higher. If he wanted to fight those who were two levels higher, it would be almost impossible.


    Yes! Zi Yuan was the first to take action against the foreign cultivator with thick eyebrows. In order to ensure the safety of Ming Prince Wu Ming, Zi Yuan could only take action to take care of the cultivator with National Scholar. Just as Zi Yuan spoke, before she could finish her sentence, she stabbed the Yellow Paper Umbrella towards the outsider with thick eyebrows without the slightest hesitation. Her body, on the other hand, was like a galloping horse, carrying a berserk aura as she charged towards the outsider with thick eyebrows.


    The thick-browed outsider looked at the woman in purple''s body, which was shrouded in white mist and thrusting towards him in an incomparably violent manner. He was horrified to discover that this woman''s cultivation was actually far above his own. You are a Beginner... Country... Master...


    The short man looked at the scene in shock. He had not made a move yet. As for the purple-clothed woman, she ended the entire battle in an instant. The thick-browed outsider''s Adam''s apple was pierced through by the Yellow Oiled Umbrella. The purple-clothed woman pulled out the Yellow Oiled Umbrella from the thick-browed outsider''s body. He didn''t even make a sound as he fell onto the rain-soaked ground.


    Dark black blood slowly flowed out from the man''s wound. The man''s black blood mixed with the rainwater and flowed down to the man''s feet. The short outsider''s legs began to tremble. He was originally a great beauty, but he didn''t expect to run into such a huge iron plate.


    The short outsider wanted to run away, but Ming Prince Wu Ming''s voice sounded in his ears: Don''t run, if you win against this duke, then this duke will let you go.


    She ¡­ Would she not act? The short outsider glanced at Zi Yuan beside him.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming''s expression was very relaxed: No, I said that as long as I defeat this king, this king will let you go. Or you can simply choose to be killed by her.


    It was extremely easy for an early stage National Scholar to defeat the Great Soul Master. The short and outsider asked again with suspicion, "Really?"


    Zayad kicked the short outsider in the leg. Where''s all this nonsense? If His Highness says no I won''t help, then I won''t help.


    Good! The short man looked at Zi Yuan, who was standing beside him. Trembling, he picked up his weapon ¡ª it was a small black sword.

 C45

    Ming Prince Wu Ming was the first to make his move. The joint blade in his hand was less than a foot away from the short cultivator''s head. The short cultivator could clearly feel the power contained within it, but he did not move from his original position. The only thing he did was to tighten his grip around the hilt of his sword.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming looked excitedly at the short cultivator holding a sword. This short cultivator was a cultivator with an elementary National Scholar; he would not easily be able to slash at him.


    A mournful whistle suddenly rang out in the air, and a small, thin sword flew out of the short cultivator''s hand, flying forward like a bolt of lightning. The thin small sword quickly slashed at the joint blade of the Ming Prince Wu Ming. The joint blade let out a buzzing sound, and the people from Ming Prince Wu Ming were blasted away.


    While the small sword flew out, the short cultivator perfectly withdrew his small sword. The short cultivator did not know how to use a flying sword. He had only used his Soul Power to throw this sword just now, and it only seemed like a flying sword.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming frowned. This was the difference between stages. He could feel his Qi and blood rushing up, and his skin was so tense that it felt like it was being pricked by needles.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming couldn''t help but laugh, he felt that all his training in the palace all those years ago was just like a floral rack. Without actual combat experience and a battle on the border of life and death, one would not be able to truly improve.


    His blade attack was just a probe. The opponent''s strength was not as terrifying as he had imagined, and Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that he could continue to fight.


    He wanted to know the exact difference between himself and an early stage National Scholar cultivator. In the past, he might never be able to understand the difference between his own and royal father''s cultivation levels, and he was unable to imagine how he would be able to reach that level of cultivation.


    A "chi" sound was heard.


    The short cultivator''s sword collided with Ming Prince Wu Ming''s blade once more. The small thin sword in the short cultivator''s hand didn''t even seem like a sword, but more like a hammer! Every time it hit on Ming Prince Wu Ming''s blade, it was like a blacksmith hitting a smelted steel blade with a hammer.


    This small thin sword actually struck Ming Prince Wu Ming''s blade even more violently, and along with it a burst of white Qi ball, directly appeared in his line of sight!


    You said I''d let me go if I won... The short cultivator repeated the same question once more. In his heart, the Ming Prince Wu Ming would never be able to surpass him, so how could a person with a great Soul Master surpass him?


    Of course. Ming Prince Wu Ming replied the short cultivator once again: As long as you promise to fight with all your might!


    Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that every time the swords and sabers collided, it would cause his body to experience a strong vibration. This feeling was definitely not easy to endure. This was also one of the reasons why there was such a disparity between the great Soul Master and the initial National Scholar. The difference in strength of Soul Power s represented a difference in strength, which was one of the reasons why low-level cultivators were unable to match up to high-level cultivators.


    If that''s the case, I won''t hold back! The collision of the overturned blades also made the short cultivator''s body feel uncomfortable. He was not used to such a method of fighting. This was because the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s simple and boring combat skills used close combat, which he was better at.


    The short cultivator once thought of pulling the distance between him and Ming Prince Wu Ming, but Ming Prince Wu Ming seemed to be used to such close-combat methods. This was something that he had learnt from Song Zhong. In his entire clan, Song Zhong only cultivated one cultivation technique, and that was his killing technique.


    Tens of thumb-thick white lines instantly appeared in the air around the short cultivator. They were the gases formed by the Soul Power, and the water vapor surrounding his body was instantly vaporized. He hated the rain so much that it reminded him of the blood he used to bleed when he was fighting.


    How is this possible? How could he be defeated by a cultivator who was a full stage lower than him? If that were the case, why would he need to go all out in cultivation?


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOM! Three loud sounds rang out as the sword and saber clashed again, causing an explosion.


    The short cultivator''s small sword suddenly appeared behind Ming Prince Wu Ming, its extremely high speed sword was thrusting towards him. Because the attack was so sudden, Ming Prince Wu Ming was not able to completely dodge it. Although he managed to avoid the attack, his back was left with a wound that was half a foot long.


    Zi Yuan stood not far away and watched the two of them. Her brows were knitted tightly because she did not dare to make a move without the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s order. She did not take up an umbrella either. The Yellow Paper Umbrella in her hand lightly fell to the ground. The rain water flowed along the umbrella''s surface, mixing together with the rain on the ground. His master didn''t have an umbrella, so he could only stay in the rain.


    The short cultivator appeared beside Wu Ming. Seemingly using his left hand to punch, he took the chance while Ming Prince Wu Ming was dodging to grab the small sword.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming''s gaze did not leave the thin small sword at all. During the battle, he had also found some of the cultivation habits of the short cultivator. This was not a flying sword, but the short cultivator had comprehended some of his own Sword Daos from the flying sword.


    Every time that small thin sword disappeared from his line of sight, as long as the short cultivator found the right opportunity, the sword would immediately appear around his body. However, doing so also had a very obvious weakness.


    After clashing with the small sword for another ten or so times, Ming Prince Wu Ming felt his body being pushed forward as he flew. The small, thin sword disappeared from his vision once more. He knew that he was now in a life or death situation. Who knew where that small sword would appear again.


    Sure enough, the small sword flew towards his back, causing Ming Prince Wu Ming to dodge the sword. Ming Prince Wu Ming pursed his lips and stepped forward. This step was still at least ten meters away from the short cultivator, but his blade flew out and accurately stabbed into the short cultivator''s Qi Sea.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming stepped on the short cultivator''s small, light sword. He did not give the short cultivator a chance to pick up the sword, and directly used his joint blade like a short cultivator to attack from afar through the Soul Power.


    How could this be possible ¡­ The short cultivator held onto the joint blade on the Qi Sea. His heart was filled with unwillingness: How could this be ¡­ "Looks like it?"


    Clean it up. Ming Prince Wu Ming rubbed his bloody hands in the rain and ordered coldly.


    Yes! Master! Zi Yuan slowly walked towards the short cultivator.


    The little cultivator''s shock and amazement of defeat were overwhelmed by the impending fear of death: Please! Don''t kill me!


    Zi Yuan held up her umbrella to cover the rain water above Ming Prince Wu Ming''s head, and handed the joint blade over to him. The blade had already been carefully cleaned by Zi Yuan, but Ming Prince Wu Ming threw it back onto the ground, which was covered in rain.


    It was time to choose a good weapon.

 C46

    There were piles of jewelry placed in front of Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi. There were white jade from the north, pearl from Jinling, and various types of ornaments made from gold wire. There were even colorful gems embedded on them. Jewels here were the most precious treasures of the entire Holy Sheng Dynasty. Just a single one would be enough for an ordinary family to eat and drink for a few years.


    Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi, however, was not very interested in these sparkling jewels. After being trapped inside the Su Yi Hall for so long, Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi had a lot of time to think about it.


    Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi seemed to possess a lot of things: the emperor''s favors, status, wealth, but in reality, she possessed nothing.


    She was supposed to be envied by everyone, but now she was on another irreversible path. Princess Zhaohuai, especially after being informed by the royal doctors that she was pregnant with a child, was thinking about how to gain benefits for herself.


    Previously, the pure Princess Zhaohuai only wanted to marry her beloved one when she reached adulthood. Originally, she didn''t want to become a central figure in politics, but reality couldn''t allow her to do as she pleased.


    Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi ignored the old man who was in his twenties and was walking behind him. After messing around for a while, he casually threw the jewelry into the chest.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi finally opened her mouth and said to the emperor who was behind her: "You''re right, I''m not like her. But now that I''ve thought it through, what''s wrong with being like her?


    What do you want? The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng with his dragon whiskers had a very good temper.


    Kill her. Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi spat out two words, and gently pushed the Pearl Bead Steps on her head. This string of beads was made from thirty fish-eye-sized pearls, each one extremely precious.


    Kill her? Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng thought he misheard: Deng Hanyan?


    Yes! Kill her. Kill her and I''ll give you this baby. The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng only had hatred towards her mother. She was the one who personally joined forces with the man in front of her to kill her own royal father. It was all because of this foolish woman, Deng Hanyan, that changed the fates of everyone.


    Without even getting a reply from Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi immediately pointed at her stomach and said resolutely: Or, I''ll kill him.


    No, no, no! Good! I killed her. Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng laughed, because he was very clear that the child in his stomach was the only weapon Princess Zhaohuai had. If he did not have this child, was Princess Zhaohuai Wu Yanyi any different from other women?


    The current Princess Zhaohuai was no longer as dignified and virtuous as before. Not only did she look like her mother, she even looked like her mother.


    As long as he was forced into a corner, he would find an opportunity and learn how to resist.


    Not only did the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng kill him, even Wu Tian did not let him off. Deng Hanyan didn''t believe that the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng would kill him even when he was taken away by the palace guards.


    In her heart, she was confident in Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng''s love for her and her reliance on Deng Family. Even though Deng Hanyan had already known that the promise she made at the core of power was fart, Deng Hanyan still did not expect that the Emperor of Holy Sheng would completely disregard his existence, and that he had long been abandoned by the clan.


    The few clan elders found it hard to dismount from the ground when Deng Hanyan decided to kill the emperor on her own accord. However, they had forgotten that their Deng Family had already found their representatives once again, and that was the Princess Zhaohuai, Wu Yanyi. The young princess had a simple mind, she was easier to control and be controlled by the Deng Family elders than Deng Hanyan.


    She was allowed to wear her empress attire when she died. The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng ordered people to tell him that Deng Hanyan could still be buried in accordance to the empress''s etiquette after she dies, but at the same time told her that she would be buried together with the Emperor of Great Sheng.


    Because the Qi Sea was destroyed, Deng Hanyan had no ability to resist at all. She calmly dressed up as usual, put on the empress''s most gorgeous clothes, and wore the most precious jewellery.


    When the eunuch brought a cup of poison wine to her face, Deng Hanyan, however, looked at the poison wine in front of him and refused to comply. Because she was abandoned by her family and relatives, Deng Hanyan, who was forced to take the poison, kept cursing Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, her daughter Wu Yanyi and the person in charge of her Deng Family before she was killed, until the people of the palace forced the poison wine into her mouth.


    The crime of killing the late emperor''s Emperor of Great Sheng was put on Deng Hanyan, and the citizens of the empire needed an explanation.


    I want to be a queen!


    Good, good, good! If you give birth to a son, I will make you my heir.


    At the very least, she should be the Consort of this Palace now, right? What else am I in the palace? Even that Female Mermaid can be her concubine, I want to be her imperial concubine! No other woman can ride on my head, I am a princess!


    Good, good, good!


    If his Deng Family could be used again, he would be a capable genius that could help His Majesty shoulder all the worries in the future. Princess Zhaohuai made a new request to Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, but of course, she didn''t forget to make some requests to promote her family members.


    One month later, the Princess Zhaohuai was officially bestowed with a precious seal as the Noble Consort Yi. Even though the bestowal ceremony for Wu Yanyi wasn''t as extravagant and luxurious as the empress''s, it still expended a lot of national power. Wu Yanyi was wearing a dress with golden phoenix flowers on it and a phoenix crown on it. The silk dress was fluttering in the wind, making her look like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world.


    Originally, the conferred imperial concubine would not hold such a grand ceremony. Only the conferred empress would allow the entire imperial court to pay her respects. But this was a test of the emperor for the ministers, and also represented the submission of all the ministers to the Emperor of Holy Sheng.


    Many of the ministers present could not help but lower their heads. It was not because of the beauty of the Noble Consort Yi but because they felt that they had seen another Empress Deng standing on the stage.


    Esteemed imperial concubine, a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years!


    The officials were all cheering loudly, their cheers echoing through the skies.


    Wu Yanyi now represented the entire Deng Family that had submitted to the Emperor. Originally, because of the passing of the previous Emperor, everyone thought that their Deng Family had collapsed.


    For example, the Gu family, the former minister of the humerus, Gu Lun, had been publicly ensnared and his son, Gu Qingpin, had escaped. For example, Young Manor Zheng Ru ¡­


    Everyone in the Imperial Palace knew that the Noble Consort Yi had killed her own mother and elder brother, and the originally dignified and virtuous Princess Zhaohuai had turned into a Demon Concubine who had killed her mother.

 C47

    Sang Yu comfortably lied in the hot spring, and watched the water vapor in the hot spring pool evaporate, and the clear hot spring water contained a faint smell of sulfur. Sang Yu felt the chill in his body, flowing through her pores and draining out from his body. Sang Yu was not a cultivator, she needed a hot spring to drive away the cold in her body. Since the departure of the human army, she had been here alone for a long time, soaking in the hot spring. She could feel the essence of the sun, sun, and moon washing the cold poison from his body, clearing her meridians with the gentle waves.


    Sang Yu closed her eyes, her mind filled with that young man with a red mole under her sword-like eyebrows. Even though the two of them had only seen a few times, it was unknown when their hearts had already left the youth''s figure. Thinking of the first time they met, in this hot spring, their faces, which had turned red from the hot spring, turned even redder.


    The youth''s words were clearly full of frivolity, but she could not bring herself to loathe them. Sang Yu had even remembered every single word that the youth had said in her heart. At one point, Sang Yu had thought that the reason she remembered every single word that the youth had said was because she was the Holy Maiden of the Wisdom Clan. So she took it as a very ordinary thing, as if she had turned over a book and remembered every line of it.


    Gradually, many things regarding this youth surfaced in her mind. He had said that he would let the people from Savage Clan eat their fill, and would not wage war on the human race because of this. Although she couldn''t give him a reason, she felt that she could firmly trust him.


    Long time no see! A gentle voice sounded beside Sang Yu''s ears.


    A familiar voice suddenly rang in Sang Yu''s ears. She opened her eyes, unable to believe that the youth that she thought of everyday was right in front of her. That youth was standing not far from her, shrouded in a white mist.


    Am I hallucinating? Sang Yu secretly cursed.


    The corner of Wu Ming''s mouth curled up slightly as he sized up the girl in front of him: It''s been so long since we last met, you really haven''t grown at all.


    Sang Yu realized that Wu Ming was staring at the ineffable place of his body. When she entered the water, he was wearing a thin layer of clothes.


    After that, she found herself being tightly hugged by Wu Ming. He whispered into her ear: Long time no see.


    I''m fine! Sang Yu closed her eyes and allowed Wu Ming to tightly hug her. She felt the warmth coming from Wu Ming''s body, but she did not have the slightest intention to push him away. Why are you here?


    Fool, of course, it''s not a dream. There was a group of powerful people chasing after me, but they followed the direction of Jian Ling, so I don''t think they would have expected me to return to the Wilderness. I did not expect to meet you here.


    It''s good to see you. Sang Yu felt extremely happy when she finally saw the person she missed every night.


    Will you stay? Or would he leave?


    I''ll go. Wu Ming released her hands from his embrace: This time, I have brought the seeds and craftsmen here. They will teach the people of Savage Clan how to plant and create tools. In the future, the people of Savage Clan could farm their own land, and did not need to go to the border of Changling to take risks, and could only hope that it would not harm those innocent commoners.


    In other words ¡­ Sang Yu''s face was a little red, she immediately looked behind Wu Ming, luckily it was empty. It seemed that there were still a lot of people at a place not far from Wu Ming. She blushed at her intimate actions with Wu Ming.


    Who likes to take a bath with a group of people behind them? Wu Ming seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    Oh... Sang Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. Although she was not as conservative as a human girl, but as a girl, she did not want to be watched and bathed by a group of people.


    Why do you always come out alone for a bath? But this is good as well. Look at me, look at you, we''re even now.


    You... Sang Yu was so angry that she wanted to raise her fist.


    Sang Yu''s fist was grabbed by her. Wu Ming said with a serious expression: "In the future, you are not allowed to come out and soak in hot springs anymore."


    I... Because of the cold poison in my body, I can only rely on the hot spring water to expel the cold from my body. Sang Yu lowered her head and told Wu Ming that she needed a hot spring to expel the cold poison from his body.


    Cold poison? Could it be completely dispersed?


    This illness of mine was brought about since childhood, and the elders of the clan said that it could only be treated and not eradicated.


    It doesn''t matter, I will find the best doctor to treat you. Even if I am unable to cure you, this king will build you the most beautiful and biggest hot spring pool, so that you can use warm spring water to expel the cold poison every day.


    I... I can''t go with you.


    Why?


    I... My people live in the back of a wilderness. Our people have protected the barbarians for generations.


    It''s alright, you have to protect me in the future, This King will protect you.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming had brought over sixty people this time, out of these sixty people, only a dozen of them were cultivators. The rest of them were people with weathered faces, hands full of calluses, and it was obvious that they were farmers in the countryside.


    The people and Savage Clan around the Changling had a deep grudge, many of their relatives had once been hurt or killed by people from the Savage Clan, and the citizens of the Changling would never come to help these barbaric tribes no matter what.


    The farmers and craftsmen who came with the Ming Prince were all from the Sword Capital or other places, and all of them were people who had received favours from the Ming Prince. They were sinners who were once oppressed by the officials, or refugees who did not have any relatives or ties, but the people who came here were all chosen, and either they knew how to farm or forge iron, and they came here to teach Savage Clan the things they were most skilled in.


    At first these farmers and craftsmen were afraid, not of the distance and danger along the road they had come.


    After all, the people had long heard that the savages of Savage Clan were man-eating devils. Later on, the Ming Prince Wu Ming actually wanted to personally take the lead to help the people from the Savage Clan. Although they were afraid of Savage Clan, they believed in Ming Prince Wu Ming more.


    It would take a lot of courage and trust for these farmers to follow the Ming Prince to this undeveloped area. Following Ming Prince to this unknown land was like betting one''s life and fortune.

 C48

    This group of several dozen people walked in an orderly manner within the forest. A dozen cultivators walked along the road, guarding this group of untrained common farmers and craftsmen. Occasionally, a few wild beasts would run out and become a delicacy for these people.


    Sometimes, when he hunted some pheasants, the Ming Prince Wu Ming would actually wrap them in mud and place them in the fire to roast them. This was a simple and delicious cooking method that he learned from Song Zhong. In the wild, conditions were limited, but as long as the pheasant was wrapped in mud and placed in the fire, and the cooked pheasant was stripped of its mud, it would be stripped along with the pheasant''s feathers.


    The deeper they went into the Jinyun Mountain Pulse, the more the trees inside revealed its ancientness. Here, the trees were all over the place, and there was always some white gas curling around the mountain. There were quite a few small puddles on the ground, but no one dared to draw water from them and drink it.


    Experienced people know that this strange white gas that hangs over the trees is called miasma, and most of the water in these puddles on the ground is poisonous.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming originally wanted to ride together with Sang Yu, but Sang Yu insisted. The Ming Prince Wu Ming could only find the smallest one for Sang Yu to ride on, but the petite Sang Yu seemed to be unreliable even when riding on the smallest horse, so the Ming Prince Wu Ming could only slow down his pace and follow by her side.


    Sang Yu followed this group of dozens of people. It was obvious that she was extremely familiar with the road here, and the seemingly messy bushes, under Sang Yu''s guidance, revealed a road that was not too obvious.


    In order to make it convenient for her to travel, she always wore men''s clothing. He was wearing a light green coarse cloth and had tied a wooden hairpin onto his head. It was fixed with a green wooden hairpin.


    Actually, you don''t have to follow me like this.


    I was just worried you''d fall. When he spoke with Sang Yu, he did not call himself this king.


    Don''t take me for a child. The horses will take care of me, really. Sang Yu laughed and said full of confidence.


    Many of these people you brought with you are not cultivators.


    They were farmers and craftsmen.


    Farmers and craftsmen? What are farmers and craftsmen?


    Farmers are farmers. They plant their seeds in the spring and harvest them in the autumn. Craftsmen make tools that make sowing or other things easier. Although the Ming Prince Wu Ming was very surprised, he still patiently explained.


    Harvest? Like a tree growing a lot of fruit?


    Yes, it''s just that what they usually sow is called wheat or rice. Have you never eaten before?


    I grew up eating wild fruits and nectar.


    No wonder he looked so thin.


    Why are you together with these Savage Clan people?


    Since I was a child, I have lived behind the Savage Clan, and our clansmen live a life free from worldly strife.


    Live behind the Savage Clan?


    Yes, it was a green sea. The race that leads to us must pass through a great swampy area and a great waterfall, which is difficult to traverse without the guidance of our people. Even if someone from the Savage Clan wanted to pass through the waterfall, they would be swept away by the violent current. There was even less of a need to talk about baths. If one was not careful, they would sink into the quagmire. The mud inside made it impossible for Dong Yan to stay inside and would swallow them whole.


    That Savage Clan is still your natural barrier, but why doesn''t the Savage Clan invade our people, and not your clansmen? Was it because they could not cross the lake and the waterfall?


    It''s not like that. Our clansmen and people of Savage Clan have always been very friendly. Sang Yu said.


    A group of Savage Clan soldiers saw this group of uninvited guests very early on. However, when the people of Savage Clan saw the humans, they also saw Sang Yu who was riding on a dwarf horse.


    Sang Yu''s eyes shone with a faint green light that no one could see, but when the Savages people saw this light, they stopped themselves from rushing forward.


    Behind them was a marsh area and a huge waterfall. A group of wise men, whose eyes shone with a green light, lived there, and were protecting the spirit of the Wilderness Tribe.


    The Savage clan had protected this place for generations, and they respected them like gods.


    A few young warriors inside the Savage Clan cried out, but were quickly stopped by a few clan elders. However, they were very cautious towards the human race and refused to step forward, until Ming Prince Wu Ming took out the blue ring.


    Everyone in the Savage Clan knew that this was their king''s keepsake.


    Not long after, the Ming Prince Wu Ming saw a familiar figure. Savage Clan King Assad stood opposite to Ming Prince Wu Ming, his body twice as tall as Ming Prince Wu Ming.


    You have to know that we don''t have any good feelings for the human race. My clansmen are all looking at me, so I can''t appear to be overly close to you. Assad walked into the Ming Prince Wu Ming and spoke in a low voice in human language. After that, he stepped back and kept his distance from the Ming Prince Wu Ming.


    All of the Savages s were nervously staring at this group of humans.


    Although the farmers and craftsmen who came with the Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at the people from the Savage Clan, they felt strongly uneasy in their hearts, and upon seeing the calm His Highness the Ming Prince, they finally calmed down a little.


    I have come to fulfill my promise. Ming Prince Wu Ming straightened his chest and said loudly.


    Upon hearing Ming Prince Wu Ming''s words, Assassin started to look behind him. He did not understand that the Ming Prince Wu Ming had once said that he would let his own clansmen eat their fill and his children would starve. He did not understand what the dozens of people behind the Ming Prince Wu Ming could do. The people of the Savage Clan did not have the habit of eating human beings. Even if they eat these dozens of people, if they don''t go to the human village to snatch food, their clansmen would not be able to survive this spring, because they would not even be able to eat wild fruits in the spring.


    The Ming Prince Wu Ming could see the doubt in Assad''s eyes. He pointed at the people behind him and said, I''ve brought you farmers, craftsmen, and food. You can plant seeds today, and in a month the land will be covered with lush green crops. After this summer, you will have plenty of food. From now on, your people will no longer starve.


    Thank you for fulfilling your promise! Welcome, I want to guarantee that Savage Clan will be your good friends! I also guarantee to everyone that the people you brought won''t get hurt on the grounds of Savage Clan! Assad spoke in human language, and repeated himself in the language of Savage Clan.


    The entire Wilderness erupted into cheers: Assad! Assad! Assad! Assad! "Assad!

 C49

    In a pawnshop called Tai He Tai whose name was Jinling, Yun Xinlan was not proficient in dialing the abacus in her hands. After the completion of the Silver Building''s business, the money and grains were transferred out. They respectively opened Taihe''s pawnshop, Longzhi''s rice noodle shop, Shengchang Fabric Store, and so on in the Sword Capital, Jinling, and Changling.


    Right now, Yun Xinlan was already very suited to human life, even Jia Lou Luo was at ease with the situation. In the eyes of outsiders, Yun Xinlan was an intelligent and capable shopkeeper Yun, while Jia Lou Luo was her personal bodyguard.


    Every ten days, Yun Xinlan would need to check the accounts of all the businesses that were opened by the Jinling. Although these things were handled by the accounting teachers, for ordinary managers, they only needed to do a simple check. However, Yun Xinlan was not very familiar with the human race''s bead calculations. Although she was much more proficient in it than before, she was still using up a lot of time on other accounts.


    After a long while, Yun Xinlan finally finished checking all the accounts. Yun Xinlan also started to cultivate. Ever since she entered the cultivation world, Yun Xinlan would seize every moment to cultivate. Furthermore, Yun Xinlan had an extraordinary talent. She was now an Elementary Soul Scholar and had officially become a cultivator.


    If you didn''t use a lot of pills, it would take at least three to five years for a lot of people to do that. As for Yun Xinlan, she had only spent a few months. Although she had used a few pills to speed up her cultivation, the pills she had collected from the people wasn''t as rich as the pills that the other clans had. It had to be known that many people would never be able to cross the threshold of cultivation in their entire lives, so Yun Xinlan''s cultivation speed was extremely fast for humans.


    Even if Yun Xinlan was a Merman, she had never heard of a Merman learning how to cultivate, so Yun Xinlan firmly believed that she was the number one cultivator in the Merman race. Gu Qingpin was Yun Xinlan''s guide on cultivation, and Tu Tu would sometimes pass along some cultivation experience, but their limited expression did not help Yun Xinlan much.


    The accounting office Yun Xinlan was in wasn''t too noisy, but it was, after all, at the most bustling place of the Jinling, where all the doors and windows were closed, and there were always some minute sounds that entered one''s ears.


    Meditation required meditation. If one wanted to meditate, they needed to have a peaceful heart without any distracting thoughts. They needed to forget about their physical body and their environment. He only felt that his spirit and soul had reached the state of having no self.


    Yun Xinlan closed her eyes and entered her own world after meditating. All of the noise had been eliminated by her, and the entire world was like a quiet mountain valley without any noise.


    There was a light breeze of green grass, birdsong and the fragrance of flowers. Yun Xinlan''s mind was filled with countless books and cars, and her mood was unable to calm down for a long time. Yun Xinlan tried her best to use her breath, consciousness, and guidance. When her tongue touched the roof of his mouth and swallowed the liquid that was growing in his mouth, the cycle repeated again and again. A blue sea began to form in her mind, and the rolling waves made her feel at ease.


    Gradually, Yun Xinlan stopped herself from thinking about this matter. Her head was completely empty. She seemed to have forgotten her own existence. She seemed to be standing in a vast and empty space and there was steam gathering within her Qi Sea. A faint white glow started to gather within her body and slowly formed into a ball of white light.


    Gu Qingpin, on the other hand, would often sit in a small room in Tai He Tai''s pawnshop. Gu Qingpin dressed in white all day, and the seat he sat in was filled with white clothes in memory of his dead parents. Almost every day, the youth would stare blankly at the courtyard.


    The Tu Tu seemed to have felt Gu Qingpin''s sadness, and quietly sat beside him, looking at him. As the Tu Tu going out was too ostentatious, the man and the beast spent most of their time in the backyard of Tai He Tai''s pawnshop.


    Gu Qingpin did not feel lonely because of this. He already knew about the tragic deaths of his parents, and in this period of time, he had thought about many things: To his father, he was filled with guilt.


    Poor, don''t be too sad. Unknowingly, Yun Xinlan had already finished her cultivation, she stood behind him and comforted him softly. Although Yun Xinlan also felt that her words were like chewing on wax, but at the moment, she didn''t know how she should console Gu Qingpin.


    I know... Gu Qingpin muttered.


    Mr. Sun had already sent a letter over. His Highness Ming Prince had now delivered the previously recruited farmers and craftsmen to the Wilderness. We need to provide them with some food before they can harvest it. In addition, His Highness wants me to train my clansmen well, so I am prepared to choose some of the stronger clansmen to train with.


    I heard that he had already broken through the Soul Master.


    Caritas was indeed very diligent in his training.


    Did the letter mention when Ming Prince would come to the Jinling?


    His Highness had said that he had a few things to accomplish before coming to Jinling, and that he would think of a way to bury the bones in your hall. He told me to tell you that we have to do it, but we still need time to prepare. I also want you not to be impulsive, everything must listen to Mr. Sun''s arrangements.


    Gu Qingpin knelt down far away in the direction of the Jian Ling, heavily kowtowing a few times. I can''t personally carry the coffin and bury you. Your son is unfilial! Ming Prince''s kindness will never be forgotten!


    A stream of clear tears flowed down Gu Qingpin''s face, and the stone on the roof was drenched by a few tears.


    You humans have a saying, "Men do not shed tears easily, but they do not experience sadness." I think I can understand your feelings! Yun Xinlan pursed her lips and continued: All of us have experienced the same thing that you have, be it His Highness the Ming Prince, or Jia Lou, or me ¡­ We have all experienced the separation of life and death with our loved ones. Even if the pain remains forever, we must still live on tenaciously. Only by living can we take revenge.


    I understand. Gu Qingpin stood up and nodded towards Yun Xinlan: "You don''t have to worry too much about me, I ¡­" It''s possible!


    That''s good. As long as we''re alive, there''s hope. I live only for revenge, including the humiliation I suffer and the humiliation I suffer for revenge. Yun Xinlan put her jade hand on Gu Qingpin''s shoulder. She could feel the trembling coming from this man''s body.


    Any more news? Gu Qingpin calmed his emotions and asked because he felt that the atmosphere was too heavy.


    Wei Lian chose to rely on the An Prince. Yun Xinlan thought for a while and said.


    Heh! Couldn''t he be as stubborn as his father? The high places within the court were all occupied by these rats. The youth''s tone was filled with disdain, ridicule, and even helplessness.


    After hearing that Wei Lian had sent his son, he was prepared to come to Jinling to take over Red Flame Army. It was said that the Minister of the Left Administration of the Young Prefecture, Gao Jianjian, would personally receive him.


    Take over the Red Flame Army? The Young Prefecture''s Minister of the Left? Good timing! Gu Qingpin looked at the sky above the dry well and snorted coldly.

 C50

    Ever since Wu Yanyi had been conferred the title of Noble Consort Yi, she had moved into the imperial palace of the An Qing Palace. As the An Qing palace was the residence of the former Empress, Wu Yanyi was not willing to move into the luxurious An Qing Palace.


    The Noble Consort Yi was currently the most beloved concubine in the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng. The Noble Consort Yi was holding a little girl in her arms.


    Deng Rui kneeled on the ground and begged: "Empress, please, give me back my child ¡­" The Empress begs you.


    Give it back to you? Noble Consort Yi Wu Yanyi glanced at Deng Rui who was kneeling on the ground. She had her left hand holding the child, while her right hand gently tied the Pearl Bead Steps on her head: This child''s skin is as tender as a pink lotus, even if I were to see her, I will not cry or make a fuss. She must know that I am her Third Aunt, such a cute child. Or ¡­


    Noble Consort Yi Wu Yanyi stood up and looked at Deng Rui''s godlike face. Her eyes were filled with ice-cold intent: Or should I die with you?


    Deng Rui frowned: I am also a member of the Deng Family, why do you want to exterminate me as well?


    Because your face looks so much like hers, I hate that face of yours!


    So the one you hate is her, but I''m afraid I wouldn''t like such a vicious and foolish woman. Deng Rui suddenly understood something, it was because of Empress Deng, and Deng Rui''s hatred towards him was not any less than that towards Noble Consort Yi.


    Empress Deng was not only the mother of Noble Consort Yi but also someone who had ruined her entire life. No one could understand why the Empress Deng, who had already become the most respected woman in the world, wanted to kill the Emperor of Great Sheng. This pathetic woman had killed her own husband, killed her own heaven, but she had become the enemy of her own daughter. She had been killed by her own daughter.


    What Noble Consort Yi hated was her own mother, Empress Deng, and she just had to have a face that looked exactly like her. Deng Rui''s appearance also gave off the impression of a Empress Deng, which was something Noble Consort Yi couldn''t tolerate.


    What could it be easier for Noble Consort Yi Wu Yanyi than for this woman to sell herself to the Crown Prince and try to get the Crown Prince''s hand. What she was more worried about was that this woman had the same identity as herself ¡­


    I heard that Seventh Brother was sent to the Wilderness by royal father because of your betrayal. Seventh brother''s child, I will treat him as my own flesh and blood. As for you, I won''t be able to tolerate a person like you.


    Deng Rui raised his head and said: "Did you think that you are the only victim? Initially, I was also unwilling to marry to the Ming Prince. He was known as the late emperor''s most unfavored son, if not for the Empress Deng, how could I have married to such a useless king?


    Do you want to be the Crown Prince''s consort? Noble Consort Yi Wu Yanyi laughed coldly.


    Empress Deng taboo Ming Prince even surpasses Yan Prince and Zheng Prince. I do have feelings for the crown prince, but Empress Deng wants to place me by her side.


    With just you? He was actually secretly coveting to become a phoenix in his heart. Hahahaha ¡­


    Back then, Empress Deng was only the daughter of Deng Family, and I was also the daughter of Deng Family. Why couldn''t Empress Deng be the world''s most respected woman when she was the queen? I am also a woman from a noble family, and my status is not much lower than you, princess! But I have to marry someone who is half human, half demon, and become his concubine. This is all thanks to that woman!


    Half human, half demon? Noble Consort Yi Wu Yanyi seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world: "I heard that Seventh Brother was born of a palace maid, and because of the support of my mother, he had never held any status in the palace.


    What palace maid, Wu Ming is born from a different race, in fact, that woman also didn''t tell me before, but I also found out from some clues, that Wu Ming is a half human, half demon alien. If the Noble Consort Yi Empress were to lie by the side of this half human, half demon, no wonder she would look for another way out like me?


    Half human, half demon? Noble Consort Yi Wu Yanyi''s expression started to become strange: What kind of demon is this? How could that woman hide anything from Seventh Brother? Could it be that Seventh Brother is a powerful demonic beast?


    I''m not sure either, but if my guess is right, it should be Wing Clan.


    Wing Clan? Noble Consort Yi was a little flustered as she took a step back. How could it be Wing Clan? Wasn''t the Wing Clan destroyed by the Ancestor Emperor many years ago? How could that be?


    There had always been a legend in the Divine Great Land: On the Divine Great Land lived seven races: humans, Merman s, Savage Clan, Wing Clan, Ghost Clan, intelligent races, and God Clan.


    The human race was the current Holy Sheng dynasty. The Merman s and Savage Clan were almost completely slaughtered by the humans, while Wing Clan, Ghost Clan, Wisdom Clan, and God Clan seemed to only exist in legends. The reason Wing Clan became a part of the legendary race was because there was a prediction that Wing Clan would unify the entire Divine Province.


    Wing Clan was also an ancient clan on the Divine Great Land. They had always been pursuing the limits of strength, and was a powerful clan. The Ancestor Emperor of Great Sheng Dynasty, Wu Qing, was such a heroic figure. How could he tolerate the alien races unifying the Divine Region?


    It was said that the ancestor of Great Sheng Dynasty, Wu Zong, was a Saint Master. Under the leadership of the ancestor of Great Sheng Dynasty, Wu Zong, the human race had annihilated the entire Wing Clan, causing the legend of Wing Clan unifying the entire Divine Region to be completely destroyed.


    Because of a legend, the ancestor of Great Sheng Dynasty, Wu Qing, had annihilated the entire clan.


    But the Ancestor Emperor never thought that his son would fall in love with the princess of Wing Clan the moment he laid eyes on her. The Emperor of Great Sheng had hidden the princess of another race he was about to destroy in his own palace, and protected her so that she could give birth to a son. Emperor of Great Sheng even killed all of his own blood brothers for this woman. I really can''t think of what kind of fairy-like figure the princess of Wing Clan is.


    No wonder that woman was so afraid of Seventh Brother. It turned out that there was still a huge secret hidden here. Noble Consort Yi Wu Yanyi straightened her body and adjusted the Pearl Bead Steps on her head. In the end, she could not help but burst out laughing.


    Hahahaha...


    Is it because of your own misfortune that you are living such a miserable life? Is it because of your own misfortune that you want to perpetuate this misfortune on your own daughter? Or a woman with only power in her heart, thinking only of her own son.


    No wonder I hate you too much. You and that woman are the same type of person. Just looking at you and thinking of that woman makes me feel disgusted!


    Deng Rui''s eyes were filled with fear, as she looked at the Noble Consort Yi who seemed to have gone insane.


    Noble Consort Yi Wu Yanyi laughed coldly: Do you think that other than me, I would let this secret be known? Don''t worry, I will take good care of your child for you. She is one of the few bloodline in Wing Clan in this world, hahahahaha ¡­


    Dear friends, I''m sorry to have to go out and take an annual leave. I''m sorry if my progress is too slow.

 C51

    Sang Yu sat on the horse somewhat bashfully. At this time, she was wearing a light green long skirt and her hair was braided with a black braid. There was still that green hairpin stuck in the top of her head. This was something that she would never change for no matter what.


    Usually, Sang Yu would dress up like a man, but Wu Ming insisted on dressing her in these girls'' clothes, which made her extremely unaccustomed to it.


    The light green cheongsam that Sang Yu was wearing was changed out by Zi Yuan overnight. It was extremely awkward for Sang Yu when wearing it, especially the dress that was extremely uncomfortable on the horse''s back.


    Sang Yu couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Wu Ming.


    You look so much better than you did before. Wu Ming was actually a little proud of his masterpiece when he saw it. He felt that this was what a girl should look like. Although Sang Yu was a little different from the girls he saw in the Sword City.


    Where are we going?


    Wu Ming looked at the little girl who was following him around. This was the first time she asked him where he was going. Wu Ming laughed and said, while looking into the distance: I''m going to find a friend, and I heard that he lives in a group of Sea of Sands.


    You said that your friend is Song Zhong, right? Sang Yu blinked her eyes as though she knew everything.


    Wu Ming reined in his horse: How did you know?


    I''ve seen him before, and I have a good memory.


    I heard that children have a good memory.


    The second time I saw you, you were together. With that kind of cultivation method and Sea of Sands s, he could only be a person with Ghost Clan.


    Wu Ming began to look at the little girl in front of him. Whether it was the secret manual or the mysterious Song Zhong, both of them had a profound understanding of him. This girl could accurately point out the problem of his cultivation technique on her second try. Sang Yu had only seen Song Zhong a few times.


    But before that?


    Wait?


    Right now, it is not very convenient for our group of a dozen people. This King needs to wait for Mister''s signal.


    Wu Ming took out a hairpin from his chest pocket. It was a completely oily white jade hairpin, full of ingredients.


    So beautiful.


    Wu Ming intended to pull out the green hairpin that was made of an unknown material from Sang Yu''s head, but he was blocked by Sang Yu: This hairpin cannot be pulled out.


    The women that This King gave are all fighting for it, how can they be like you.


    Wu Ming pushed Sang Yu''s hand away, but did not take down the green hairpin from her head.


    You know what? If we Swordsmen sell slaves, we will put a grass mark on the head of the slave.


    Grass marks? Sang Yu looked at Wu Ming with a puzzled expression.


    Now that you have This King''s hairpin on your head, you are This King''s person.


    I am not a slave. Sang Yu glared at Wu Ming, but couldn''t bear to pull the beautiful hairpin off his head. Just as Sang Yu was staring at her, she suddenly looked behind Wu Ming.


    It was a black arrow, and was shooting towards Wu Ming from a few hundred meters away.


    The range of an ordinary arrow was one hundred and fifty meters. Any arrow over 150 meters in height would not have much destructive power. Not only was the arrow several hundred meters away, there were also countless trees and rocks in the middle.


    It was an arrow shot by a cultivator. The black arrow brought along the powerful Soul Power and broke through the trees a few hundred meters away, and the trees that were directly struck by the Soul Power were smashed into pieces that flew everywhere.


    Be careful!


    Sang Yu suddenly jumped up from her horse and threw Wu Ming onto the ground. Wu Ming looked at Sang Yu in shock: This ¡­ This... He originally wanted to say that this was too enthusiastic, but before she could finish, she was stunned by the scene before him.


    The tree in front of him was smashed to pieces by a black whirlwind. Finally, he saw that it was a black arrow that was embedded in a gray stone not far away.


    Are you all right?


    Sang Yu stared at the right front of Wu Ming and said: "Be careful, he is here."


    Wu Ming followed Sang Yu''s gaze. There was nothing there other than a patch of green forest.


    He was about two hundred meters away from us. He was a Primary Tier Imperial Advisor, and he had two weapons with him. Arrows and swords.


    Be careful! Sang Yu once again roughly lowered her head.


    Bam!


    Soil and grass were sent flying everywhere by the airflow.


    An extremely cold and arrogant cultivator slowly walked out, his gaze filled with pride. The man held a dark red bow in his hand, a grey-white quiver on his left waist, and an azure long sword on his right.


    He spoke coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be able to dodge two of my arrows."


    As a powerful Archer Master, hiding in the forest and assassinating others was his best choice. But he really couldn''t help himself and wanted to see how the Ming Prince avoided his pursuit.


    No one had ever been able to avoid his arrows even several hundred meters away. Even though he was a powerful Archer Master, he had never been able to isolate himself from many trees and rocks since he was young. He relied on his own sect''s secret cultivation technique to sense the aura of his enemies, and the person in front of him was only a beginner National Scholar cultivator.


    An initial stage National Scholar against an initial stage State Grandmaster was definitely going to be defeated, so there was no difference between the Wu Ming in the eyes of a strong Archer Master and a corpse. The fourteen-year-old girl beside Ming Prince was even more so an ordinary person, not even a cultivator.


    When the had released his second arrow just now, he realized that the one who had dodged his arrow was not Ming Prince, but the normal girl beside him.


    With your bow and arrow. Ming Prince Wu Ming looked at the Archer Master in front of him and said: "There''s still that distance just now, so it should be the best range.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming didn''t call himself this king in front of Archer Master, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity in front of Archer Master. But regardless of the identity of this Archer Master, it was clear that his target was him.


    Hahahaha... How ridiculous, do you think you are my match?


    I''d really like to know what made you give up your best range and appear in front of me.


    Do you know that the Imperial Advisor has never been able to dodge my arrows? The powerful Archer Master threw away the dark red bow in his hand and the bow fell to the ground with a loud thud. Indeed, what the Ming Prince said was not false. If a Archer Master was too close to their target, they would lose the advantage of being bow and arrow. The powerful Archer Master''s tone was still cold and detached: "So, you must die under my sword."

 C52

    The Archer Master turned his left hand to support his right hand, while his right hand firmly gripped onto his sword hilt.


    You are from the Deng Family? The Ming Prince Wu Ming asked calmly.


    That''s right. The Archer Master didn''t deny it.


    Deng Hanyan is already dead, this duke really can''t think of anyone else with Deng Family who would hate me to this extent. They actually sent someone to pass through the Jinyun Mountain Pulse to come to the Wildlands to kill me.


    The Archer Master was silent.


    I''m going to die anyway, so why don''t I be a ghost. Ming Prince Wu Ming believed that this proud Archer Master would definitely not think that he still had a chance to live on.


    Sang Yu stood behind Ming Prince Wu Ming. She did not speak, and only stared closely at the powerful Archer Master in front of her.


    Although the empress was dead, there would still be empress in the future.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming frowned, thinking about the words of the powerful Archer Master: Empress? There will be empress in the future?


    The future Queen? Ming Prince Wu Ming''s mind was spinning very quickly. He had already received Sun Xuanqing''s letter and was very familiar with the situation in the palace.


    How laughable. This King really did not expect that the person who wanted to kill me in the end would be his own sister.


    The Archer Master suddenly laughed: You don''t seem to be afraid of death?


    Why should This King die? If he didn''t die, then he wouldn''t be afraid. Ming Prince Wu Ming shook his head and said to Sang Yu in a low voice: "Step back, stay away from me. The farther the better!"


    Sang Yu nodded her head and ran as fast as she could. She was very clear that she was not a cultivator, even if it was the remnants of the sword intent on both sides, they could still kill her.


    You are only an early stage National Scholar, how can you expect to surpass me? Your psychological warfare tactics are useless and boring. The Archer Master shook his head and did not say another word.


    A Archer Master had even thrown away their common weapons, what was there to be afraid of? Facing cultivators of three stages higher than him, Ming Prince Wu Ming did indeed have no chance of winning. But after Ming Prince Wu Ming got to know Song Zhong, he changed many of his cultivation methods. Although he was unable to cultivate in a way that was almost as abusive to him as Song Zhong, he had successfully fought many times above his level.


    However, this time, he was going to face a cultivator who was three levels stronger than him. This was almost impossible.


    The powerful Archer Master slashed out a sword, bringing a powerful Soul Power with him as he charged straight at the Ming Prince Wu Ming.


    There was originally a huge gap between the primary stage State Grandmaster and the primary stage National Scholar, so they did not need any fancy sword moves or techniques.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming pulled out his sword from his waist and stepped forward to receive the attack. After participating in a few formal battles, Ming Prince Wu Ming felt that the joint blade was not a suitable weapon for him. This sword was the treasured sword given by Mr. Sun called Gale, and was a light and thin sharp blade. As its name implied, this sword was sharp and light, and was very suitable for Ming Prince Wu Ming who did not cultivate very high.


    Sensing the powerful aura of the other party, he forcefully suppressed the surging blood aura in his body. He did not forcefully receive it, but rather followed the sword intent and lightly moved out of the way.


    The sword did not cause too much damage to him, but Ming Prince Wu Ming could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell down to the ground in a sorry state. This was the difference between an early stage State Grandmaster and an early stage National Scholar.


    It turns out that I had such a treasured sword, and as an early stage National Scholar, I probably relied on it as well. The tone of the powerful Archer Master was filled with ridicule.


    Sang Yu stared at Archer Master from afar, her gaze firm and cold. Even though she was not a cultivator, she was waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming tenaciously stood up, he did his best to welcome every sword attack from the powerful Archer Master. Although the strong Archer Master did not directly pierce him, the strong sword intent still directly cut open countless wounds on the Ming Prince Wu Ming''s body. Under the pressure of the Soul Power, fresh blood quickly flowed out from these wounds.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming''s face also started to turn ashen. This powerful Archer Master was purposely using this method to humiliate Ming Prince Wu Ming.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming fell down once again. He smiled as he looked at Archer Master: You must love her a lot right?


    The powerful Archer Master paused for a moment, then said with a pitiful tone: "You loved my sister deeply, but you could only watch helplessly as she went from being a noble princess to being compatible with her own blood uncle. All you can do is kill her brother for her.


    She was forced! The Archer Master shouted angrily: "She was forced!


    The swords of the powerful Archer Master began to become less resolute.


    Don''t lie to me, people of the royal family are all slaves of desire!


    The two swords clashed once again, the Archer Master felt a dull pain from his chest. Is that heartache? He lowered his head to look at his wound. The tip of a sword had pierced into the heart meridian in his chest. A stream of blood slowly flowed out from the groove on the sword that was emitting blue light.


    The wound was shallow, but his heart was in pain. It was a pain he could only beg for.


    Ming Prince Wu Ming''s injuries were worse, but his sword pierced the strong Archer Master''s heart and veins. His sword was only able to pierce very lightly into it before being unable to advance any further.


    Ah!" I''ll kill you!


    The Archer Master retreated a few steps and pulled out the tip of his sword. He stabbed out with his right hand as much as he could, wanting to kill the man who insulted him so many times! The two were too close to each other, so it was impossible for Ming Prince Wu Ming to dodge.


    Right at this moment, Sang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and her dark brown eyes became a dazzling gold.


    The powerful Archer Master suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and his mind started to become muddled.


    The gale that had just pierced his chest pierced his chest once again. This time, his blood gushed out of the gash in the gale. The immense power that had originally permeated his body was now completely gone from his body.


    The Archer Master felt his heart ache. He realized that he couldn''t even take one more step forward. Due to the conceit and true disdain in his heart, the confidence and arrogance on his face instantly turned into despair and bewilderment.


    How is this possible?


    How could he lose to an early stage National Scholar?


    The strong Archer Master''s vision had already completely darkened, and his head drooped down heavily. He felt something strange. When he thought of that beautiful and noble woman, he thought of his own pride. Why didn''t he use his most proficient bow and arrow to kill her?


    It was because he didn''t want his sister to kill his own brother, which was a dirty thing that tainted his bow and arrows. That was why he threw away his dark red bow and arrow before the battle, even though he hadn''t slept a wink.


    The Archer Master felt as if he had fallen into the deepest and darkest place underground. He closed his eyes, but he still felt pain in his heart at the very last moment.

 C53

    Lu Qi looked at the ground covered in blood. He was looking at his wounds. His lungs had been pierced by a spear, and black blood flowed out from the spear. His eyes looked at the corpse of a soldier at his feet. It was a soldier that called himself the underworld army. His black uniform was already stained with blood and there was an arrow sticking out of his chest.


    The soldiers of the Netherworld Army had died many lifetimes ago. Lu Qi had never thought that he would face the same fate as them.


    The shouts of battle and the clashing of weapons became more and more indistinct in Lu Qi''s ears.


    One month ago, a new army from the Underworld with black flags started a war. This army attacked the black flag army with the slogan of killing traitors and re-establishing order. What made the Black Flag Army even more desperate was that not only was this group well-trained, but there were also powerful cultivators guarding it. Not only that, there were also a small number of Savage Tribe that would intentionally or unintentionally help them. They would even come with a pack of wolves to harass the Black Flag Army. As long as the soldiers were bitten by the wolf tribe, they would go crazy and die within a few days.


    It was said that the master of this army was the Ming Prince of the Great Wu, the Ming Prince had established his own banner and called himself the King of the Underworld.


    Gu Qingpin was still sitting in a small room in the inner room of Tai He Tai''s pawnshop staring blankly at the courtyard in front of him. Although it had already been a few months since Gu Lun''s death, Gu Qingpin still remembered his parents who passed away in white clothes.


    Yun Xinlan came to Gu Qingpin''s back and gently said. "There''s one thing that you''ll definitely be very happy about.


    Gu Qingpin received the slip of paper that Yun Xinlan handed to him, and immediately felt his pupils constrict.


    This was the most ordinary piece of xuan paper, with only one word on it, Wang Daoyi.


    Where is he? Gu Qingpin stood up and asked word by word, his every word and tooth would emit creaking sounds, as though he wanted to use his own teeth to crack this person''s name.


    Yun Xinlan didn''t take the credit and quickly spat out two words: Silver House.


    The heavens are truly helping me take revenge!


    Wang Daoyi was the official who personally killed Gu Lun Lingchi in order to get favor from the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng. After he had personally cut Gu Lun''s flesh into three hundred and sixty pieces, he had obtained the position of General of the Red Flame Army.


    After putting on his makeup at the beginning of the night, Shen Tan lightly added a few pieces. Revealing lilacs to a human.


    A melody, temporarily broken cherry.


    Luo Xiu can be dark color, cup deep rotation by the sweet mash.


    The embroidery bed was so beautiful that it couldn''t be helped. Chewing red mushrooms, laughing at sandalwood.


    The signboard of the Jinling Silver Building was still hung on top of the building, and the sound of silk and bamboo was transmitted from inside the building.


    The moonlight was like water sprinkled onto the surface of the lotus pond in the Silver Jinling Restaurant, illuminating the entire surface of the water. Three meters underwater, there was a pair of eyes watching the building. The owner of those eyes was firm and calm. He had already been underwater for more than two hours.


    Because of the many nobles and officials inviting him to the banquet, Wang Daoyi did not wear his own military uniform, instead, he wore a set of brown plain clothes. After three rounds of drinking, Wang Daoyi wobbled to a corner under the Silver Building''s walls, pushed open a servant who had come to support him.


    The manservant, who did not even have the time to call out, was killed by a rough hand covering his mouth. His body collapsed limply onto the ground. The hatred that Garuda had towards the humankind was like a burning flame, and he almost never gave in to the humankind.


    Gu Qingpin looked at Jia Lou Luo beside him and the servant that fell to the ground. He did not try to stop them. Although he was not satisfied with Jia Luo Lou s reckless killing of innocent people, all of his energy was focused on Wang Daoyi.


    Wang Daoyi.


    Wang Daoyi turned around, and didn''t forget to adjust his belt: Who is it? How dare you call me by my full name?


    Gu Qingpin. Gu Qingpin slowly said his name.


    Wang Daoyi laughed, the person in front of him was the criminal whom he had been following for a long time, and the criminal whom he had to get rid of. From the moment he had faced his, he had known that this person would come for him sooner or later. Moreover, this person''s cultivation was far below his own. Wang Daoyi was a practitioner of high level National Scholar, while Gu Qingpin was merely a cultivator of low level National Scholar.


    Didn''t your helper come? Originally, as long as Wang Daoyi shouted a few times, many people would rush forward to surround Gu Qingpin. However, Wang Daoyi did not do so. He stared coldly at his prey like a vulture staring at his prey. This prey wife was too young, and he enjoyed torturing and killing his prey.


    Gu Qingpin frowned and did not speak.


    I heard that the young master of the Gu family relied on that duck-like demon beast to run rampant in the Jian Ling back then. Where was it? Could it be that he was hiding and preparing to launch a sneak attack? Wang Daoyi used his peripheral vision to scan his surroundings. This place was heavily guarded, how did Gu Qingpin sneak in? Wang Daoyi''s gaze quickly swept across the rear courtyard of the silver tower. Wang Daoyi was observing the place where Gu Qingpin had snuck in.


    Anyone who knew Gu Qingpin would know that he was accompanied by a duckling with a flat mouth.


    By Gu Qingpin''s side, there was only a tall man standing, and it could be seen with a single glance that he was a Merman. Wang Daoyi did not even put this Merman in his eyes.


    If he''s not here, you can give up your life today.


    Hahahaha... Wang Daoyi finally could not hold back and laughed wildly: This is the funniest joke this old man has ever heard.


    Gu Qingpin looked at Wang Daoyi coldly. Of course he wasn''t joking. Even though Wang Daoyi had a high level of National Scholar, he already had a plan to kill Wang Daoyi.


    Wang Daoyi took a step forward, and the majestic Soul Power began to churn around his body: This old one''s cultivation was higher than yours by two steps, and you actually wishfully wished to win? You''re just a kid who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. With your cultivation, taking your life is as easy as flipping my hand. This old man is the only one who killed a profound practitioner with his own high level of National Scholar.


    The person Wang Daoyi was talking about was naturally Gu Lun.


    Gu Qingpin''s eyes were filled with anger, but he did not move. The enemy must die, there was no need to hurry.


    You want to use this method to disrupt my state of mind? Wang Daoyi, you are really shameless. Gu Qingpin placed the sword horizontally in front of his chest and said: I wish I could cut you into a thousand pieces and do what you did to my father one more time.


    Wang Daoyi laughed angrily as he thought back to the time when he had delayed Gu Lun. Blood flowed out from Gu Lun''s snow-white prison clothes, and even cultivators with higher cultivations would feel pain. In order to prevent Gu Lun from dying quickly, he brandished his meat cleaver very quickly. This was the only way for the prisoner to avoid dying from excessive blood loss.


    Wang Daoyi''s body did not move, the sword in his hand had already produced over ten sword marks in the air in front of him: Kid, prepare to die!

 C54

    Wang Daoyi''s body did not move, the white Sword Qi lingered on his black sword, within the Sword Qi, the Heng car revealed a strong Qi.


    Gu Qingpin felt that he had stopped breathing for a bit, and frowned slightly as he decisively made his move. The ear-piercing sound of the collision shook Gu Qingpin''s vital energy and blood.


    Wang Daoyi was shocked, he never thought that this young man would actually be able to receive his first move with his early stage National Scholar. What he did not know was that Gu Qingpin and the Tu Tu had teamed up multiple times already to fight against cultivators who had surpassed him in cultivation, and had a rich experience in fighting those who were stronger than them.


    The sword that was originally horizontally across Gu Qingpin''s chest was pushed out by him multiple times. He never took Wang Daoyi''s sword head-on, and only slashed along Wang Daoyi''s strength, and even then he could still feel the difference in cultivation level between him and Wang Daoyi.


    No! Not yet! I have to be patient. Such a thought flashed through Gu Qingpin''s mind, but a sharp whistle burst out of his mouth.


    Wang Daoyi''s attacks were extremely aggressive, because with his cultivation, he could easily crush Gu Qingpin. Wang Daoyi did not even need to use any fancy moves, he could simply rely on his own strength to push Gu Qingpin down and rub against the ground.


    Let''s see how long you can hold out for.


    With a muffled boom, Gu Qingpin took a few steps back and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He and Carrolo jumped into the lotus pond without looking back.


    So this was the entrance! Don''t even think about running!


    Wang Daoyi finally discovered the place where Gu Qingpin had sneaked into. Wang Daoyi shouted and jumped in without hesitation. It was easy to deal with a fugitive with heavy injuries.


    Through the roots of the lotus leaves, Wang Daoyi was shocked to discover something. Gu Qingpin was like a fish in the water. He swam in the water without any resistance, and at the same time, looked at himself with a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    How is this possible? How could humans be so smooth in the water? Gu Qingpin was actually as nimble in the water as the Merman beside him?


    Wang Daoyi began to feel a slight stabbing pain in his eyes. The water in the Lotus Pond was not ordinary fresh water, but sea water. When Wang Daoyi understood all of this, he wanted to swim to the surface of the water quickly. However, Gu Qingpin directly swam towards him, his speed as fast as a shark in the ocean.


    Gu Qingpin''s sword moved forward, his body quickly moving through the water. Not only did the water not obstruct him, it even helped him.


    Wang Daoyi''s pupils began to constrict. The blunt tip of Gu Qingpin''s sword pierced through the overflowing Essence in his hand and directly struck the sword that was pushed forward.


    Gu Qingpin nimbly and agilely used the power of this sword, one push, one swing, and one swing. Like a fish, he nimbly floated backwards in the water.


    A white pillar of water formed from Gu Qingpin''s retreat appeared in the water. The lotus petals on the water surface trembled violently as the pillar of water passed by, like a dark green girl dancing wildly in the dark night.


    Wang Daoyi''s breathing slightly paused, he began to slowly feel the stifling feeling in his chest. The true essence within his body took advantage of the pressure of this breath and rushed even faster into the long sword in his hand. He was about to immediately launch a counterattack.


    The more Soul Power in the water, the shorter the time it took to hold its breath.


    However, just at this time, Gu Qingpin who was in the water retreating once again took out his sword. His sword''s aura carried an indescribable beauty and rhythm. A white sword talisman had actually already formed at this moment.


    Gu Qingpin seemed to have already turned into a fish, merging as one with the dark underwater world.


    How is this possible? Even someone with his cultivation level could feel that he was approaching his limit in the water. What about the Merman? Where is the Merman? What did he want to do now? Could it be that they wanted to put him at the bottom of the lake ¡­


    This was not a coincidence, nor was it because Gu Qingpin wanted to escape, they had jumped into the water to lure him in order to chase after him ¡­


    So all of this was planned ¡­


    Wang Daoyi began to struggle, trying to swim back to the surface. A sturdy figure was standing behind him, and those pair of light blue eyes were looking at him. Wang Daoyi was startled.


    With an explosive boom, Wang Daoyi swung his sword upwards. The Soul Power in his hand transformed into a column of white water that flew obliquely into the water. His sword intent was decisive and overbearing, he wanted to use this chance to kill Gu Qingpin and return back to the water surface.


    Just as the powerful sword concept arrived, a tall figure stood in front of Gu Qingpin and blocked it. Jia Lou Luo''s skin instantly turned into scales that were as hard as armor, allowing Gu Qingpin to slowly dispel the sharpness of the sword.


    The water turned completely dark and the lotus petals on the surface of the pool had already been turned into countless leaves by the sword intent on the seabed. The messy lotus petals could no longer withstand the impact of the powerful Soul Power and they were blown into the air, before slowly falling flat on the surface of the water.


    Wang Daoyi began to panic. He borrowed the wild sword intent and pushed his body to the point where he wanted to rush out of the water quickly. At this moment, an icy cold feeling pierced through his body.


    Wang Daoyi''s eyes began to blur as he saw blood start to spread from his chest and abdomen, and a transparent ice crystal pierced through his body.


    Wang Daoyi did not see clearly how his body was penetrated, but he saw that not far from him, there was a duck watching him. This duck was practically hiding in the darkness of the water. If not for the water lotus leaves dropping a trace of moonlight, Wang Daoyi would not have been able to see the completely black duck clearly.


    Why are there ducks here? Could this be the Goblin Beast that followed him, Gu Qingpin?


    Wang Daoyi felt his body turning cold. He wanted to shout, but he just opened his mouth and poured cold water into his mouth.


    Wang Daoyi felt that his body was quickly turning cold and his life was rapidly slipping away ¡­


    Hatred had taught this young man a lot, causing a astringent feeling to surface in Gu Qingpin''s throat. He held back the blood in his mouth and looked at Wang Daoyi''s body that was floating far away from him.


    After a long while, he couldn''t help but spit out that mouthful of blood. However, he felt incomparably happy in his heart.


    Jia Lou Luo patted on Gu Qingpin''s shoulder to signal him to leave as soon as possible, Gu Qingpin nodded. The two of them swam to a reef near the sea.


    Gu Qingpin climbed onto the shore and removed the layer of soft and transparent silky clothes from his body.


    Thank you, brother! I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life.


    Jia Lou Luo took the Mermaid Silk that Gu Qingpin passed to him, and replied coldly: I am only following the orders of Your Highness.


    Gu Qingpin knew that Jia Lou Luo did not have any good feelings towards humans, so he did not mind patting his chest.


    When he turned around and thought of that noble and beautiful Dragon Clan princess, a strange feeling arose in his heart, but he still said, "The one who will help you is your highness, not me."

 C55

    The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng quietly read the imperial reports, while Yi Yun quietly sat beside him. Every movement seemed to be controlled strictly without any unnecessary movements, yet it was extremely graceful.


    Ever since the Noble Consort Yi carried the dragon seed, her mood was especially good. Yi Yun was the only one who could get close to the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng. Perhaps it was because most of the women of the Dragon race were extremely beautiful and experienced. Yi Yun was different from the other girls in the human world. She was incredibly beautiful, but she was also real.


    The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was not a greedy person for beauties. The reason Yi Yun was able to obtain the saint''s family was also because of her wisdom and appropriate conduct. Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng felt that getting along with this woman was unlike the other girls in the harem, who were only greedy for her body''s desires. Instead, she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    Yi Yun was a part of his imperial harem, but at the same time, he was also his advisor.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng put down the pen in his hand and said: We, we plan to make Noble Consort Yi the empress.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng''s tone turned out to be interesting.


    Noble Consort Yi had a noble background, if shshecould give birth to a dragon, then a dragon would be unspeakably noble. Other than her majesty, there was no one else in the world who was more noble than him. Although Yi Yun did not directly comment on this matter, and what she said were only words of praise towards the Noble Consort Yi, he did recognize this matter.


    I heard that Noble Consort Yi has recently adopted a child.


    Yi Yun nodded gently: In reply to Your Majesty, this child is the daughter of the traitor Wu Ming and Deng Rui.


    Wu Ming? Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng repeated himself again, and then said: Noble Consort Yi''s month is getting bigger, how can she still have the heart to adopt someone else''s child?


    I wonder if Your Majesty remembers the legend that made the previous emperor keep it a secret?


    Yi Yun was clear that the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was not willing to talk about the previous Emperor, but she still spoke of it straightforwardly. Since it was a legend, then it was just a myth. The legendary God Clan, Wisdom Race, and Wing Clan in the Divine Great Land were all only legendary races, had anyone ever seen them?


    Yi Yun stood up and looked out of the window. Due to the snow that had filled the sky, Yi Yun said, "This concubine actually believes that if there is a Merman in the world, there will be a God Clan, a Wisdom Clan, and a Wing Clan." Chenqie was once a female official of the Merman race. Chenqie had also seen some records about them in the ancient ruins of the Dragon Clan. It was said that the Wise Race lived in the mountains behind the barbarians. Passing through a magical door would allow one to reach the land where the God of Humans coexisted.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng looked at Yi Yun silently. Yi Yun continued to speak. Chenqie once heard that the late emperor had a concubine.


    Although I''ve never seen that woman before, I do have some impression of her. The Ancestor Emperor hid this matter extremely well, and very few people knew about it.


    There had always been a legend in the Divine Great Land, and Wing Clan was massacred by humans because of the legend that was spread all over the Divine Great Land. On the Divine Great Land, there existed a total of seven races: Human, Merman, Savage Clan, Wing Clan, Ghost Clan,, Wisdom, and God Clan.


    Wing Clan was also an ancient clan on the Divine Great Land. They had always been pursuing the limits of strength, and was a powerful clan. There was a prophecy written on top of the Divine State, that Wing Clan would obtain the help of the gods to unify the Divine Province.


    The Ancestor Emperor of Great Sheng Dynasty, Wu Qing, was such a heroic figure. How could he tolerate the alien races unifying the Divine Region? The Ancestor Emperor of Great Sheng Dynasty, Wu Qing Dong, went on a expedition to the north, and many powerful cultivators of the human race also fell at that time.


    The Ancestor Emperor of the Great Sheng Dynasty had almost completely slaughtered the entire Merman Clan, so the barbarians were able to rest in peace amidst the lofty mountains. Moreover, Wing Clan, clan of intelligence, and God Clan seemed to only exist in legends. Although there were a few legends about Great Sheng Dynasty''s Ancestor Emperor challenging the Wing Clan, many people thought that these were just records of the Ancestor Emperor of Great Sheng Dynasty in order to increase glory on their reputation. Only a few people knew that there had indeed been a devastating war that year.


    Perhaps others may not know of these matters, but chenqie believes that there are still people who do. Yi Yun took out a book from her bosom and presented it in front of Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng. "The reason Deng Family has such glory in the history of my dynasty is because of the unerasable achievements that have been gained through the extermination of Wing Clan."


    Deng Family was indeed highly regarded by the Ancestor Emperor.


    Chenqie received a book on Deng Family which detailed a strange formation technique. This type of formation technique is specifically designed for flying beasts, His Majesty asks you to take a look.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng''s eyes quickly skimmed over the booklet, and sure enough, the records on it seemed to be for a type of flying beast.


    The Wing Clan was personally exterminated by the previous emperor himself, and he bestowed the Deng Family to the previous emperor to be his empress. "Chenqie still remembers that there was a rumor that Seventh Prince Wu Ming''s mother was born from a lowly palace maid. The Deng family was a mother to the world, the previous emperor''s harem was filled with many concubines and princes. The Deng family can tolerate all the concubines and princesses of the previous emperor, but why would they tolerate the Seventh Prince?"


    Yi Yun looked at Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng who was flipping through the books: If it were me, my concubine, I would definitely not allow my enemy''s son to live happily. However, due to the protection of the previous Emperor, Madam Deng could only watch the child grow up in front of her eyes. Instead of this, she might as well let the child live under her nose.


    If Wing Clan truly existed, then what about Wisdom Clan and God Clan?


    Legend has it that the Wise Race lived in the forest behind a group of barbarians. Passing through a magical door would allow one to reach the land where the God of Humans coexisted. chenqie recklessly guessed that this Wisdom Clan and God Clan were probably from the same family.


    What do you mean?


    Legend has it that the Wise Race were born with a strong memory and had a talent for photographic memory. They had protected the God Clan for generations, and there were only a few people who had it. It was said that they had the God''s Eye, and the God''s Eye allowed them to own the entire world.


    Although I do not have the God''s Eye, I can still own the entire world. As for the child adopted by the Noble Consort Yi, she liked to stay in the palace.


    Your Majesty is wise.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng once again sat on the table and closed the book: Very good, Yi Yun, the book you presented was very useful? What do you want me to reward you with?


    His Majesty ought to know what Yi Yun wanted. Yi Yun only hoped that there would be a peaceful sea area in her territory in the future. Yi Yun''s clansmen could live there blissfully and peacefully, with the protection of his Majesty.

 C56

    Although the layout and scale of the Waiyi Palace was not as grand and strict as that of the An Qing Palace, the position of the Mistress was far superior to that of the Master of the An Qing Palace. As the ruyi scepter passed through the palace walls, all of the maidservants that passed by greeted her in succession. This ruyi gave off a feeling of exaltation.


    Ru Yi saw a youth in the distance, holding a thick orchid pot in his hand.


    Lady Ru Yi. Seeing Ru Yi from afar, Wei Wenrui revealed a smile.


    Wei Zhong, why are you here?


    This official is here specifically to wait for a girl.


    Is there something you need from Wei Zhong?


    Until Wei Wenrui stuffed a jade green hairpin into Ru Yi''s hands, Ru Yi''s face finally started to look good: This is a small intention, I hope that Miss Wang will accept it.


    Ru Yi looked at the jade green hairpin and was really fond of it. She said in her mouth, ''I wouldn''t dare to accept such a precious thing.''


    I got a pot of rare orchids and only hoped that the girl could bring it to the Empress. Wei Wenrui anxiously added: "Although this orchid is rare, if the Empress can take a look at it when she''s free, it would be the fortune of this orchid."


    Ru Yi pretended to reject it a bit, then half-heartedly took Wei Wenrui''s hairpin.


    Before he left, Wei Wenrui called out to Ru Yi and asked, "Does the Empress have a peaceful sleep now?


    Ru Yi looked at Wei Wenrui and asked: "Did a lowly official like you inquire about the Empress'' body?" If anyone else were to hear this, they would not know what kind of rumors would spread. Don''t blame the girl for not reminding you.


    Yes, yes, the girl said. Wei Wenrui quickly nodded.


    The Empress had His Majesty''s care, so she naturally had good care in all aspects. With that, Ru Yi took the orchid in Wei Wenrui''s hands and walked away.


    Ever since the Shuyi Temple had gotten pregnant with Long Zi, the layout of the hall had become even more extravagant and extravagant. Ru Yi placed a newly pruned Spring Orchid on the incense table in the Shuyi Temple. On the incense table, there was a quietly burning incense, and snow-white cigarettes lingered around the Spring Orchid.


    This pot of spring orchids extended its light branches and gently hung them around the violet basin. Inside the basin, there were twelve lotus-petal-like orchids, each of which had a slightly different color. It was hard to tell how much effort he had put into nurturing these people. One look and it was clear that he was an upper-rank orchid.


    This was a gift from Wei Xianzi to the Empress. She said that it would be the fortune of the orchid if the Empress took a few glances at it during her free time. Ru Yi said carefully. If she hadn''t accepted the silver from Wei Zhong, how could she be willing to say all these things for a palace attendant that she liked?


    Wei Gui was the son of Grand Commandant Wei Lian, and was under the command of the guard in charge of the palace. In other words, those who were ignorant of the fact that the palace held a dismissal that was directly assigned by the Emperor, would think that Wei Zhong had obtained a good job where they could see Long Yan''s face. Those who were aware of the situation would understand that the Grand Commandant had sent their sons to the Emperor as a sign of loyalty.


    Noble Consort Yi tidied up the hairpin on her head. Although Noble Consort Yi was a little disgusted, she still said with difficulty: At least he was being considerate.


    Ru Yi said with some hesitation, "Wei Xianzi said that it was even more unlucky to see the Empress again. I just hope that the Empress can take care of my body and children."


    Noble Consort Yi caressed her five-month-old stomach, frowning as she recalled that miserable night. In order to achieve her own goals, she had taken off her gorgeous clothes in front of her lowly subjects, exposing her noble body to the young boy.


    Even now, Noble Consort Yi could still recall the feeling of that young man''s burning hot hands caressing her body. This lowly official had let her enjoy herself for a moment, she felt ashamed and humiliated, but she thirsted for power even more. This person who made her feel inferior was even more pleasing to her than the old man who was over a hundred years old. More importantly, he was able to help her give birth to the successor of a future dynasty.


    A young man who had yet to experience human life looked at his beloved girl. He would have never imagined that the noble and beautiful princess would ask him to borrow her seed on the second day after being humiliated.


    Wu Yanyi hated her mother, Deng Hanyan, but unknowingly, she had become another Deng Hanyan.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng had been childless for many years and had never lacked women by his side. After so many years, there was not a single person who was left with a single woman. Only Noble Consort Yi herself knew that on the second day after her son had been tainted by Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, she had lured this young man who had admired her for so many years.


    In this palace, Wei Wenrui was one of the very few officials who could get close to him. He had asked Han Xiangyu''s subordinates to do things for him, and had assigned Han Xiangyu to be in charge of the imperial palace''s imperial guards. Wei Wenrui, on the other hand, had assigned some idle tasks to Han Xiangyu''s subordinates. Wei Wenrui was already the most respected person selected by the Noble Consort Yi, with the most handsome appearance. However, other than the young man from the Gu family, no one else could enter the mind of the Noble Consort Yi Empress.


    Ru Yi, upon seeing this, hastily brought a bowl of Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup over to Noble Consort Yi: "Empress, the weather is so hot that it moistens my throat."


    The Noble Consort Yi covered her chest with one hand and waved her other hand at the same time: Take away, I have no appetite.


    Yes. Ru Yi hastily picked up some pleasant words and said with a flattering smile, "The Empress'' month is getting bigger. I heard that with the support of the elders of the family, the Emperor wants to bestow upon the Empress the title of Queen." In a few days, this servant will call you the Empress.


    Later on, that would happen sooner or later. The Noble Consort Yi laughed coldly, then asked: "That child, how is your mother doing?"


    This servant specifically went to ask around. She was a fat girl now. In the end, the esteemed wangfei''s benevolence could be considered a blessing to this girl.


    This child is the bloodline of my Seventh Imperial Brother, it is the bloodline of the royal family, and has a noble identity. You go and tell the servants not to be mean.


    It''s the Empress, the Empress, the child doesn''t have a name yet. Why don''t you, an aunt, give the child a name?


    This child, like me, has the royal and Deng lineage. This child is pitifully born, why don''t we call it Lian''er?


    ''With the assistance of Your Highness, Lian''er won''t have to suffer anymore ¡­ ''


    Noble Consort Yi looked coldly at Ru Yi, and said: "No one is allowed to know about this child''s identity. If anyone asks, tell them that I will be the first one to kill you if this gets out."


    Ru Yi knelt down hastily. "Your Highness, this servant is loyal to you." This servant will definitely keep his mouth shut and not leak a single word.


    Get up, those who don''t know you think that I, as your master, am harsh on you.


    Noble Consort Yi thought that she was flawless, but she did not know that she had already been reported to Emperor of Holy Sheng for taking Wu Ming''s daughter. The Noble Consort Yi was more and more like her mother, but in many ways, she could not compare to the scheming Deng Hanyan.

 C57

    Wu Ming looked at Sang Yu, and Sang Yu stood in place. In order to save Wu Ming, she had already revealed his greatest secret to him.


    At this moment, the two of them were in a difficult situation due to the earlier battle. They looked at each other for a long time without saying anything, but in the end, it was broken by Wu Ming''s laughter. He used his hands to stroke the messy hair on Sang Yu''s forehead lovingly, and his mouth was filled with praise. This King originally thought that you knew nothing, but I never expected you to be so powerful.


    Even though Sang Yu didn''t like the nickname of the woman whom she had taken a fancy to, Wu Ming''s smile resolved the awkwardness between the two of them. Wu Ming continued: If I did not personally witness it, I would not have believed that this world would still have such a mysterious power in its pupils.


    The two of them were silent for a while again. Sang Yu knew that Wu Ming was waiting for him to explain, she was just organizing a plan to tell Wu Ming about his eyes. She thought for a while and said: Our tribe members live in a place that is cut off from the rest of the world. Our clansmen and Savages have coexisted peacefully, our clansmen have been under the protection of the Savages for generations, and at the same time, our clansmen have protected the Savages. My people are just like me, unable to cultivate, but our people are born with strong memories and powerful eyes.


    Wu Ming quietly listened to what Sang Yu had to say. Sang Yu looked at Wu Ming and did not know if he understood what she had to say. After all, what she had to say was too incomprehensible to the human race.


    Wu Ming seemed to have discovered something new. His eyes were shining with a pleasantly surprised light, but he had to temporarily suppress his curiosity. Wu Ming patted the frightened horse, the horse, which had originally become a little mad from fright, became a lot quieter now. This king really wants to hear about these things right now, but the place we are currently at might not be safe, so this king is not sure if anyone else will be watching us, why don''t we talk while we walk?


    Seeing that the horse''s emotions had been pacified, Wu Ming stretched out his hand and said to Sang Yu: "Let me help you get on the horse."


    After helping Sang Yu up the horse, Wu Ming said to Sang Yu: Do you know why I am leaving the guards who accompanied me here to accompany the both of you?


    To go where you want to go, for the sake of convenience?


    This King''s consort is really smart. Wu Ming nodded his head: At this time, Mr. Sun was already at the borders of the barbarian race, raiding the border armies of the capital with the name of Pluto. If I were to go now, I would attract attention if there are too many people looking for Song Zhong.


    So when everyone thought that Pluto was fighting against the Emperor of Holy Sheng''s army, the real Pluto was moving towards the Salt Lake City. Mr. Sun is really good at stratagem. I wonder where this Hades got the good fortune to be able to keep Mr. Sun under his wing.


    The two of them sped on their horses for a while, only slowing down when they saw that no one was following them. The two of them rode side by side as they walked. Sang Yu thought about it for a long time before she managed to sort out some things about herself, and so she continued to speak: "My clansmen have innate super strong memory and powerful eyes. Our clansmen cannot cultivate because of our physique, but our clansmen also do not need to cultivate. Some of our clansmen have great eyesight and have all sorts of abilities. Most of them look at ten lines without forgetting, and some of them can even see very far away. Some of the more special races had eyes that could make people hallucinate. As long as they looked into their eyes, they would lose themselves as if someone had cast a spell on them.


    But your people can''t cultivate? Then are your eyes born with this power?


    Although we cannot cultivate, our eyes use a special kind of power. Although we do not know how to describe this power, I think you all call it psychokinesis. Sang Yu thought for a while before adding, "Or perhaps it''s called Mental Energy."


    So what you''re cultivating is spiritual force?


    Not really. Sang Yu thought hard about it: I can''t cultivate mental energy, the feeling when he uses it is like... Just like a person focusing their attention. The reason why my clansmen have such powerful memories is because each one of my clansmen is born with such powerful mental strength.


    Does that mean that if one''s mental energy is concentrated enough, it can be like what you did just now? Did you use an illusion technique?


    Sang Yu shook her head and said: "I am not using illusions, my eyes are the highest level amongst my clansmen, the eyes that my clansmen call my eyes are called the God''s Eye." I just used my spiritual power to attack that cultivator, and we call it soul attack. Because my pupil is still in its infancy, those who are under soul attack by my pupil will feel dizziness, vomiting, or fainting.


    Eye of God? It is said that you will call this ability God''s Eye.


    Then what if you cultivate it to the highest level? There are Profound Master and Saint Masters just like us.


    I don''t know... Sang Yu shook her head: There are very few people who possess the God''s Eye in our clan. My clansmen do not like war and do not like killing. I don''t like it either...


    Wu Ming immediately grabbed Sang Yu''s shoulders from the horse: "This king knows that you don''t like it, so this king will definitely become stronger faster, just so that you can protect yourself from the winds and the rain. As long as you are at ease with being this king''s woman, the matter of the slaughter will be left to me."


    Sang Yu was caught off guard by Wu Ming in her arms, and almost fell from her horse. She was so shocked that she grabbed onto Wu Ming''s arm tightly, and felt a strong hand on her waist.


    Wu Ming''s gaze stopped at a place that Sang Yu could not describe. Even though it was separated by his clothes, he could still see that there wasn''t much of a change. Wu Ming sighed and said regretfully: Ah, he''s still that young? When can I grow up, when can I marry a wife?


    Sang Yu''s face immediately flushed red, she forcefully pushed Wu Ming away and struggled to sit on her horse, what kind of tender and honeyed feeling instantly turned into dog blood, Sang Yu somewhat angrily straightened her light green skirt: If a gentleman does not make a move, then, can you not make a move as you please?


    Sang Yu urged the horse she was riding on as she said, "I have never admitted that it was your woman."


    Hahaha ¡­ It''s all right, you''ll admit it. Wu Ming didn''t seem to mind Sang Yu''s disdain at all, he urged his horse to ride, and shouted loudly behind Sang Yu.

 C58

    The people of Jian Ling realized that unknowingly, the price of the grains started to rise. Before, ten coins could buy a bag of yellow rice, but now, he was even missing half a bag.


    Wang Cheng was a shopkeeper called the Honest Lodge in Jian Ling. He discovered that since March of this year, many rice shops had started to run out of stock. The price of grain rose again and again, and many customers complained that things were more expensive than before, but less so. There was no other way around it. The price of the noodles had gone up ridiculously, to say nothing of the meat.


    He had initially thought that this would be temporary. He hadn''t expected that the imperial government would begin to collect large amounts of grain in May. It was also because of this that the business of the rice noodle shop could no longer be carried on.


    Wang Cheng went through the honest accounts a few times and in the end could only helplessly shake his head. Wang Cheng''s wife, Lady Wang, shook her head as she saw her man settling the score. A woman couldn''t come up with a good idea, so she could only say: "If we really can''t continue the business, we''ll just leave it at that." You work hard every day, but you can''t make much money, so you might as well close down this shop and rent it to someone else. We can always live off of the rent.


    In this world, who would rent a shop? Wang Cheng shook his head and continued to fiddle with the abacus in his hands.


    I heard that the previous Emperor''s seventh son had enlisted to take back his throne. As commoners, we only want to eat our fill. I don''t care who the previous Emperor''s seventh son is.


    Yes, life was not going well now. When Wang Cheng heard his wife''s nagging, he became even more annoyed and put down his scheming: Can you tell the emperor not to fight? If we lived in Fringe City, I heard that it was filled with corpses.


    In the end, Wang Cheng''s hand that was fiddling with the abacus stopped. He sighed and said to Lady Wang, "Close down the shop, this business really can''t go on."


    The Red Flame Army that was stationed there was originally under the control of Yan Prince Wu Xu, but after he seized the throne, his Red Flame Army was led by Wang Dongyue, the general. Wang Dongyue thought that by betraying his master the Yan Prince, he would be able to follow the road of wealth and prosperity once he surrendered to the Emperor of Holy Sheng.


    Without any warning, a group of over a hundred people had already set off for the Primordial Profound Ark for three months. Before the order for Yi Yuntian to take charge of the Red Flame Army even arrived at the Jinling, this group of more than a hundred people had already arrived at the Jinling.


    Wang Dongyue was sitting on a chair leisurely as usual, watching the Red Flame Army drill down from the drill grounds. In front of him was a few plates of meat and a jug of wine. Ever since Wang Dongyue took charge of the Red Flame Army, he still carried an appearance of a local tyrant without any discipline. Let alone eating and drinking, sometimes they would even bring women to the military to spend the night.


    Just as Wang Dongyue was about to swallow the alcohol, a tall shadow blocked his line of sight. Wang Dongyue had been protecting the Jinling all year round. He was not familiar with the people in the imperial court, and when he saw a man with a gentle face but with a somber expression standing in front of him, he felt disgust from the bottom of his heart for the man in front of him.


    He was a rough and unruly man. The man in front of him had his hair tied up meticulously with a golden crown. The silver light armor he wore made him seem quite valiant and imposing. However, this man''s cold and feminine face was extremely compatible with his strong body. How could there be such a good-looking man in this world?


    Go away and block my way. No matter who? Wang Dongyue thought that he had the largest amount of Jinling.


    A general behind the silver general shouted angrily, "Why aren''t you kneeling in front of the general?"


    Bullshit general! Do you believe that your father will punish all these military laws that hinder your father''s training? Wang Dongyue''s attitude was still arrogant, and he did not realize that he was facing a great calamity.


    Military law? Yi Yuntian asked with a cold smile: What should be the military punishment for drinking wine while training in the army?


    Reporting to the general, he was to be punished with fifty military batons.


    Then I will punish you with fifty military sticks. Yi Yuntian''s voice was still cold and detached, but her eyes did not look at Wang Dongyue, as if she did not put Wang Dongyue in her eyes at all.


    Someone, tie this guy up! I''m going to chop off his head. Wang Dongyue shouted angrily.


    The soldiers by the side did not know what to do. At this moment, a horse galloped into the army. The man held the imperial edict high in his hand and shouted, "The imperial edict has arrived!" The imperial edict had arrived! The warriors of the Red Flame Army received the orders!


    In the arena, thirty thousand soldiers kneeled down in succession and cried out ''long live''.


    The man on the horse was obviously a court official. He opened his imperial edict and said, "By the will of the heavens, the emperor will bring good fortune to the people of heaven and earth. There will be no one who does not respect his kin." My Ancestor was born many times. The heirs are separated by the rising of the sea waves and by the occasional wind. When the time comes, Yi Yi. I hereby bestow upon Yi Yuntian the title of Great Conquering General, guarding the Jinling and protecting my dynasty. This!


    Long live, long live, long live!


    Wang Dongyue felt a cold air seeping directly from the top of his head into the bottom of his feet. Great Conquering General.


    Wang Dongyue was normally domineering, but a few generals who were dissatisfied with Wang Dongyue immediately rushed forward to subdue him: Wang Dongyue has violated the military rules, General, please punish him!


    I refuse to accept this, I refuse to accept this ¡­ Wang Dongyue who was being suppressed by everyone struggled and shouted.


    Unconvinced? Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian sat on the chair that Wang Dongyue was originally sitting on and asked with a smile. From start to finish, Great Conquering General did not even glance at Wang Dongyue once.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian was the eldest son of Yi Zhi Qiu, one of the important officials of the imperial court. Wang Dongyue wasn''t even fit to carry Yi Yuntian''s shoes, so a general standing by the side said in a stern voice: "Dog like thing, let the person drag it down and punish it according to military law."


    Wait. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian stood up and sneered: This general shall present the edict and command the Red Flame Army today. This Japanese general will give you a chance to convince me.


    Wang Dongyue was regretting it now, he wanted to give himself a few ears. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian, someone surnamed Yi would probably only be able to sit in such a position as the direct descendant of the great man in the middle of the court. She was so used to acting arrogantly in such a remote city that she had actually lost her instinctive vigilance.


    They had originally thought that they would be able to gain glory and wealth by submitting themselves to the new emperor of the imperial government. They hadn''t thought that the Emperor of Holy Sheng would still have to hold the military power tightly in his trusting hands. Is it because I was once deployed by the Yan Prince?


    Wang Dongyue received his usual weapon, the Purple Gold Hammer, and his hands trembled. He originally only needed to accept the penalty of fifty military sticks, but now, he had to pay the price of his life.

 C59

    When Wang Dongyue completely woke up, there was no turning back. He could barely hold onto his Purple-Gold Hammer because his hands were covered in cold sweat.


    Even though Yan Weizheng and Qiu are civil servants, they are powerful cultivators. Yi Yuntian, who was able to hold an important position in the Great Conquering General, was naturally also a cultivator. Jinling was once a subordinate of Yan Prince, of course Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng would not send someone like him to receive this team.


    Originally, this general would not be willing to fight with a person like you, but today, this general will bestow a decree commanding the Red Flame Army. This general will not only convince you wholeheartedly, but also convince the entire Red Flame Army.


    Wang Dongyue did not want to die, but he had no way back. He was originally a decisive martial general, but after he woke up, he started to be afraid. The two armies had won the battle. Now that he had lost, there was no possibility for him to win. He had gone too far!


    Is going too far your last words? Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian warned coldly.


    Wang Dongyue stood up, meaning that he already understood that he had no other choice but to accept the challenge. In his heart, he still had that tiny bit of luck, hoping that he could defeat Yi Yuntian and regain his commander position.


    At this time, it was already close to noon, and the sunlight of the Jinling was extremely dazzling. Many of the Red Flame Army soldiers had very heavy moods as well. They had just gotten used to the new master, Wang Dongyue, and now, they were welcoming the cold and arrogant Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian.


    Everyone''s eyes were heavy as they stared at Wang Dongyue, who was wielding the purple gold hammer and was clearly trembling. They didn''t know if that man could be their future self.


    A young general stood up, and Great Conquering General''s gaze landed on him. He did not expect that someone would actually dare to stand up at this moment.


    General Wang Ziyue greets Great Conquering General!


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian did not say anything, but her gaze indicated for Wang Ziyue to continue.


    How could a lowly general like Wang Dongyue be fit to take action? It would be better to let this lowly general take the initiative to teach these disrespectful traitors a lesson.


    Many soldiers from the Red Flame Army threw scornful glances at Wang Ziyue. They did not dare to say anything, and could only use their eyes to secretly express their anger.


    Great Conquering General''s gaze swept across the numerous soldiers on the ground. He had come here today to subdue the army. Although the cultivators were strong, they were not invincible. He had to make these soldiers completely submit to him, or else he would not be able to reclaim the thirty thousand Red Flame Army by himself. This was also the test that the Emperor of Holy Sheng had given him.


    He said coldly, "There is no need. This general has said today that he wants everyone to be convinced."


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian wanted to establish her might, as Wang Ziyue was the first person to surrender to him.


    Wang Ziyue bowed and said: "This subordinate is Wang Ziyue, a Marquis of Red Flame Army."


    You can leave.


    Wang Dongyue roared, the purple gold hammer in his hand struck Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian. Wang Dongyue was also a cultivator, and one that was at the level of National Scholar. His hammer, accompanied by the powerful Soul Power, was like smashing a firm boulder into a pond. Before hitting anything, the Soul Power had already made an ear-piercing noise from the friction with the air.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian stood there majestically without moving as a white light appeared around him, like a beam of sunlight shining onto the drill grounds. This was a small world formed by Profound realm cultivators due to their cultivation.


    Wang Dongyue''s purple gold hammer grinded against the air, the Soul Power tore apart the air and purple flames shot out. However, accompanied by the purple flames, an extremely scorching heat of vitality surged forth, and his hammer seemed to be burning like a purple gold hammer.


    This was Wang Dongyue''s all-out strike. Wang Dongyue knew that he had to use all of his strength for this strike, otherwise he would not have the chance to do so. He combined the Soul Power that he had bitterly cultivated for more than twenty years into one strike.


    All the cultivators within the Red Flame Army began to wholeheartedly comprehend. This was a method that cultivators were born with. They naturally hoped to be able to comprehend some of the most important truths within their bodies. They hoped to be able to clearly understand the trajectory of the heaven and earth origin energy within their bodies and their surroundings.


    Afterwards, their cultivation realms were far from enough. From the moment they hoped to comprehend it with all their hearts, they could only feel a huge pressure from Wang Dongyue''s strike. This former general was also an expert to them. Only, to Great Conquering General, it was not.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian''s body did not move, he only slowly extended two of her fingers. Great Conquering General''s silver armor made the white robes on Yi Yuntian''s body expand slightly, swaying uncontrollably within the scorching Soul Power.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian was clearly standing there without moving, but to the senses of everyone around him, it was as if the entire drill grounds was her own world and his aura was hidden within the bright light that enveloped the entire drill grounds.


    Wang Dongyue''s purple gold hammer had yet to reach within a few feet of when a small, undetectable Soul Power cut Wang Dongyue''s neck. Wang Dongyue stopped, and time seemed to stop. The drill grounds was also still, but the thirty thousand Red Flame Army soldiers stopped when they saw Wang Dongyue, who was still three feet away from the Great Conquering General.


    The first one to fall to the ground was Wang Dongyue''s head. In the eyes of many Red Flame Army, they simply could not see how this attack came about, and many people initially thought that it was Wang Dongyue who dropped the purple gold hammer.


    Then, they realised that what fell from Wang Dongyue''s body was a head, because his neck was bleeding profusely.


    The few generals closest to Wang Dongyue were drenched in Wang Dongyue''s blood, and the strong stench stimulated their vision and sense of smell. Wang Dongyue''s blood made them feel that if they did not surrender to the Great Conquering General today, Wang Dongyue would be their future.


    None of the thirty thousand Red Flame Army saw how Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian had attacked. It wasn''t because their eyesight was too slow, but because her methods were too fast, and not a single drop of Wang Dongyue''s blood had touched Great Conquering General''s silver armor.


    Wang Ziyue never thought that Great Conquering General, who was sent by the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng to take over the Red Flame Army, would be so strong. He was glad for the decision he made just now. The might of a general! A general was the enemy of all men!


    A few of the generals who were leading the group also knelt down as well, shouting in unison, "General''s martial prowess!" The might of a general! General enemy of all! General enemy of all!


    Afterwards, thirty thousand Red Flame Army s uniformly kneeled, and as if they had been rehearsing for a long time, all of them shouted out together: "General''s Divine Martial! The might of a general! General enemy of all! General enemy of all!

 C60

    Wang Ziyue quickly received a lot of attention from the Great Conquering General, because he was familiar with the situation of the Red Flame Army and the Jinling. To the Great Conquering General, Wang Ziyue was indeed a very useful person.


    Although Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian did not promote Wang Ziyue further, she gave Wang Ziyue a lot of tasks to settle. A lot of people in the army saw this as Wang Ziyue''s signal that he was going to become''s trusted aide. There were even many people in the army who regretted not standing up and fawning over Shangguan when Wang Dongyue was being punished.


    In the short span of less than thirty days since Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian arrived at the Jinling, the Marquis of Red Flame Army, whom Great Conquering General had set her sights on, was bustling like a market. Many people in the army rushed forward to curry favor with him, while many officials of the Jinling were also rushing to present their gifts to Wang Ziyue.


    Military Marquis Wang Ziyue had always had a hobby, which was to catch a lone boat to fish at night in the Sea Area of Jinling. Not only did he like to fish at night, he also liked to give various kinds of fish he caught in the sea to his friends.


    On this day, Wang Ziyue left his job rather early. When Wang Ziyue returned to the residence, he changed into a set of grey casual clothes. When he left the house, he did not bring any servants with him.


    Wang Ziyue arrived by himself at the seaside with a bamboo pole and a bamboo basket. A shabby little boat was sailing shakily through the sea, this fishing boat was no different from the other fishing boats. The boat was shaped like a crescent moon, with a small head and a large middle portion of it. The fishing boat looked very old, and the dark shed looked as if it had a few holes in it. The boatmen in the boat also seemed to fall back into the sea at any moment, swaying along with the boat.


    The ten nets were all in the air. One net was enough to succeed. The boatman looked at Wang Ziyue who was on the shore from afar and asked in an aged voice: "Is Young Master going out to fish?"


    Wang Ziyue laughed: Boatsman, what I care about is the happiness of a fish, not a fish.


    Hahaha, Young Master is in a good mood, do you want to use Chuan?


    Shipman, do you think this boat looks broken and safe?


    Be steady, I will check every once in a while, brush with tung oil, don''t worry, young master!


    Then I''ll use your boat. With fishing gear in hand, Wang Ziyue jumped up from the reef like a swallow, and in the blink of an eye, he landed on the shabby little boat as the tip of his feet continuously moved about on the ocean waves. The worn-out fishing boat did not sway much because of Wang Ziyue''s arrival. Under the boat man''s control, it continued to move up and down with the waves of the sea in a rhythmic fashion.


    The small boat silently sailed on the sea while the boatman rowed at the stern of the boat. When the boat was out of sight, a group of small green fish passed by the bottom of the boat. The boatman had good eyesight. He grabbed the fishing net beside him and threw it into the water like a large golden bell, covering the surface of the sea two meters away. It was not an easy task to catch a fish in this small, swaying boat. The boatman''s movements were as smooth as the clouds and flowing water. Not long after, he slowly retracted the rope in his hand. A group of green fishes were struggling within the net. Although these fishes were only the size of a palm, there were dozens of them.


    The boatman kept the net, causing Wang Ziyue to rush forward to help. When all the fish had been put into the cabin, Wang Ziyue kneeled down and kowtowed to them. Greetings, His Highness Yan Prince.


    The boatman took off the bamboo hat on his head and revealed his true appearance, it was Yan Prince Wu Xu who escaped during the imperial cleansing in Emperor of Holy Sheng. Although Yan Prince Wu Xu was dressed in the clothes of ordinary people, his noble aura was still there.


    He did not expect that the long-lost Yan Prince Wu Xu would actually come to the Jinling, and he came to the place where the Red Flame Army under his command were originally located. There were still many old tribes who were loyal to him here, and Red Flame Army was undoubtedly the last of Yan Prince''s strength.


    Because of Wang Dongyue''s betrayal, Yan Prince did not immediately appear within the army. He first gathered some of the old tribes that he trusted in, and Wang Ziyue was one of them. Yan Prince Wu Xu had always been waiting for a chance to take back the Red Flame Army, but he did not expect the imperial government to assign the Yi Family to take over the Red Flame Army.


    The faster the child gets up, the less of a need to salute. Yan Prince rushed forward to support Wang Ziyue.


    Wang Ziyue stood up while feeling overwhelmed from the favor the Yan Prince had given him. His voice was practically trembling: "Your Highness."


    How was the military recently?


    When the imperial government sent Yi Yuntian to replace Wang Dongyue, that Wang Dongyue who thought he had obtained the trust of the imperial government ended up getting what he deserved. Humph! Wang Dongyue, that traitor, had already been killed by Yi Yuntian.


    Yi Yuntian... Yan Prince Wu Xu thought. This name was extremely familiar. Those surnamed Yi were naturally members of the Yi family, one of the Nine Deities. Even Wang Dongyue was killed by one of Yi Yuntian''s moves, he was afraid that had already become a Great Master, or maybe even higher.


    This lowly subordinate has already inquired, Yi Yuntian is the third son of one of the Nine Supremes, Yan Weizhen and Qiu. It was not surprising that His Highness had not heard of this person before. This person had been cultivating in the Dao Sect since childhood and had only descended the mountain last year to join the imperial court. Just like that, he obtained the trust of the Dog Emperor and was bestowed the title of Great Conquering General to take over Red Flame Army.


    To think that the An Prince would give such importance to a cultivator who had just went down the mountain to take over this king''s Red Flame Army. It looks like this Yi Yuntian is very strong. From start to finish, Yan Prince was not willing to accept An Prince as his master.


    Your Royal Highness, now that I have won over many members of the army, I am very loyal to you, and I dare to vouch for you with my life. As long as you need me, we can offer our lives for you at any time. Now, we only have to wait for the time when the situation is ripe for us to rebel and take back our Red Flame Army.


    One man and one servant conspired on the sea for the whole night. The oil lamp moved with the waves of the small boat, and the oil lamp burned on the sea for the whole night. The small boat drifted on the sea for the whole night.


    On the second day, before the sun rose above sea level, Ye Guzhou did not land. Wang Ziyue still jumped off the ship as he did when he was on the ship, the tip of his black-shod foot stepping on the waves of the sea as they came to shore.


    There were already servants in Wang Ziyue''s residence on the shore. They were well aware of their master''s preferences, and when the servants of Wang Ziyue''s residence landed on the shore, they received fish that was filled to the brim.


    Your grandpa, today''s harvest is not bad. I will ask the chef to fry these fish and put some salt and pepper on them. When you come back tonight, I will pour some wine for you. The servants of the manor were all smiles of flattery.


    I''m tired, I''ll sleep on the horse for a while. After Wang Ziyue finished speaking, he immediately closed his eyes and recuperated.

 C61

    The vast desert, the dead Sea of Sands. The scorching sun was scorching the desert, and the scorching heat swept through every inch of land, making it hard to breathe.


    The clusters of trees on the Sea of Sands''s body were sand willow trees, giving the originally silent Sea of Sands a life of its own. The sand willow in the desert was like a precious jewel on the head of a noblewoman, rare and precious. Having sand willows in the desert meant that there was water in the desert. Perhaps there was a wild lake nearby, or perhaps there was a dark river.


    In order to survive in the desert where water was scarce, the sand willow stuck its roots deep into the sand with its willpower. It was dozens of meters long, stretching out to where there was water. In this place, once life was born, it was very difficult for it to disappear. This was because a harsh environment could often nurture a great and tenacious life.


    The endless Sea of Sands outside the Salt Lake City did not have a name, but every oasis on this endless Sea of Sands all had a name. The first oasis they entered was called the Jade Belt. There was a dark river in the center of the jade belt, thus it grew into a large area on both sides of the river, like a jade belt attached to an endless Sea of Sands.


    Jade Belt was occupied by a group of Sand Bandit all year round. Not long ago, the head of the Sand Bandit was called Feng Feng, and Feng had over forty Sand Bandit s under his command. These Sand Bandit s loved to rob and plunder business, and after they finished plundering, they ran back to the Sea of Sands like a gust of wind.


    Wu Ming and Sang Yu did not have much of an idea about the desert, so after they gathered all the necessary supplies from the nearby villages, they entered into the vast desert.


    The desert day and night were two completely different worlds. During the day, the sun was dazzling. If one didn''t use a cloth to cover their naked skin, they would soon be severely sunburned. The wind from the desert night was as cold and painful as a knife cutting into one''s face. The desert day drove one mad with heat, but the night still drove them mad with cold.


    Wu Ming and Sang Yu brought six camels into the Sea of Sands, and four of them were used to store supplies. Before they entered the desert, they were instructed by kind-hearted people: as long as they grew plants in the desert, such as reeds and poplar, they could generally dig their way down to the surface. This water was for the camels to drink. Wu Ming and Sang Yu only drank the fresh water that they brought along.


    digging a well was something difficult for ordinary people, but for cultivators like Wu Ming, they only needed to attach their own Soul Power s to the sword to make a deep hole. was probably the first person who used his sword to dig a well, while Wu Ming dug the well, he complained about the kind-hearted person who guided them, telling him to not remind himself to buy a hoe.


    Gale was an extremely thin sword, it was not suitable for digging holes. Wu Ming shook his head as he looked at the sword in his hand: It looks like this king still needs to find ordinary swords.


    Sang Yu stood not far away and smiled at him. She held a pancake in her hand and was currently munching on this piece of dried food, occasionally pouring cold water into her mouth. This was the first time Sang Yu had eaten this kind of food, and the taste of the nan bread in her hands was similar to that of a candle.


    Wu Ming looked at the sun that was about to set, he wiped his sweat and said, "When that local told us to go over the sand dunes, we couldn''t go straight, we had to go along the windy slope." He also said that when the locals climbed the sand dunes, they usually followed the sand bay. What other sand is there?


    Sang Yu laughed and then brought up a pot of water. You drink some water first, the sand at the sand dune''s leeward slope is empty sand and the sand at the windward slope is real sand. Therefore, they couldn''t walk on the leeward slope. If they were careless and walked to the leeward slope, they might be buried by the sand.


    This king originally thought Jinyun Mountain Pulse was the most difficult place, but after coming here, I realized that there was such a damned place. Look at this place, it can''t even grow grass.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed such a place existed in this world. Since I was a child, I''ve lived in a place full of plants and flowers, and I''ve never seen a meadow that can''t grow plants.


    I really don''t know how Song Yan managed to cross the desert on his own.


    As the sun gradually set, the red sunlight shined softly on the endless Sea of Sands s. Sang Yu began to collect some dried up branches and branches. Even though Sang Yu''s eyesight was very good at night, the night sky of the endless Sea of Sands was extremely cold. Not only could the fire be used to warm up the surroundings, it could also drive away some unknown beasts that wanted to ambush him.


    When the warm flame was ignited, Sang Yu took out some charcoal and put it on the table. It was so cold that it was cold and stiff, and the bread quickly became soft. The fragrance of the nan soon floated out.


    What Wu Ming and Sang Yu did not know was that they were currently at the first oasis of the endless Sea of Sands, which was also the territory of a gust of wind.


    Do you think beasts will attack us in a place like this? Sang Yu looked at Wu Ming, and this man would feel at ease whenever he was by his side.


    You go to sleep, I''ll keep watch. When there were only two people present, Wu Ming had gradually gotten used to not calling himself this king, but using me. Wu Ming pulled up the blanket that was draped over Sang Yu''s body. Sang Yu''s face was roasted red by the fire.


    After Sang Yu looked at the group of Sea of Sands, she said in a low voice: Someone''s coming, there are more than twenty people!


    The place where Wu Ming looked at was completely empty. There was only a boundless night sky there. He knew that Sang Yu''s eyesight was different from ordinary people, and he trusted Sang Yu even more, without any conditions.


    These men were mounted, armed with weapons in their hands and backs. They are the Sand Bandit!


    The camel that Wu Ming had brought along stood up with its head buried in the sand. Wu Ming quickly used the sand to extinguish the bonfire. Sang Yu looked into the distance: There''s no one around, they''re here for us. They weren''t cultivators. No ¡­


    Sang Yu gazed into the night: They have one cultivator


    Can you tell his cultivation level? Wu Ming flexed his fingers.


    Sang Yu nodded: Let me try.


    Sang Yu looked at the night sky in the distance, her eyes emitting a faint golden light. After approximately one breath of time, the light that was shining in Sang Yu''s eyes dimmed and retreated: "I think, we have a chance of winning."


    Wu Ming originally thought that Sang Yu''s good eyesight at night was innately good, but it turned out she still had to spend more effort on it. Wu Ming pulled out the [Gale] in his hand and took out the two bows and arrows from the back of the camel.


    Wu Ming thought for a while and passed the bow to Sang Yu: Take this as defense.


    The sound of hooves could be heard and the torch was shaking near the two of them. A group of Sand Bandit rushed over as they shouted. Their horses kicked up a cloud of dust and they quickly surrounded the two.


    Recently, the updates have finally caught up to the rhythm. Sorry, but I will try to update as many as possible. I hope you don''t complain that the update is too slow and the code word won''t be easy to update today. Thank you for your support

 C62

    Facing the great river and leaning against the great desert, the magnificent beauty of the Sea of Sands at night should have been extremely comfortable. There were no roads within the Sea of Sands, but there were roads everywhere. This was a completely different feeling compared to when he was at the beach or at the Jinyun Mountain Pulse. The sky here felt clean and clear, the stars in the sky were so close that it was almost within reach, but Wu Ming and Sang Yu did not have the intention to look up at the stars, they were troubled.


    The approaching Sand Bandit broke the eerie silence of the desert. Soon after, Wu Ming and Sang Yu were surrounded by the torch-lit Sand Bandit s, who surrounded them, making it seem as if the hard ground was filled with soft, powdery dirt that was up to their ankles.


    The Sand Bandit lined up in a row and surrounded Wu Ming and Sang Yu in a well-trained manner. He never thought that these Sand Bandit s would actually have the feeling of arraying their troops and setting up a formation. These Sand Bandit did not advance rashly after surrounding the two of them, and instead rode their horses to encircle them.


    Because of the trampling of the horses, there was fine sand in the air and it was very uncomfortable for them to inhale the sand into their noses. Many Sand Bandit s had a black cloth covering their faces, and they did this not just to hide their faces, but to block the flying sand in the air. Wu Ming immediately grabbed a cloth and wrapped it around his face, and when Sang Yu saw this, she followed suit.


    We are the subordinates of a gust of wind, if you want to live, don''t move. The leader of the Sand Bandit shouted.


    This is the territory of a gust of wind. Anyone who passes by us will have to hand over their money to buy a road.


    Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be two children? Many Sand Bandit s echoed his sentiments.


    The Sand Bandit surrounding Wu Ming and Sang Yu constantly sized up the two people in front of them. This man and woman weren''t wearing any fancy attire, and were just regretting that they didn''t manage to earn much this time.


    Sang Yu went closer to Wu Ming and whispered: "These people are not cultivators, they are cultivators behind them.


    When the Sand Bandit was encircling him, not only did Sang Yu not leave Wu Ming''s side, she was also following closely behind him. Wu Ming and Sang Yu did not know who a gust of wind was, and currently, they only felt that the Sand Bandit in front of them were riding their horses and running like a gust of wind.


    Wu Ming nodded his head to show that he understood. He raised his head to the Sand Bandit riders on horseback and said seriously: "You are not my opponent. I will give you a chance.


    The Sand Bandit in front walked towards the back. Wu Ming thought that the Sand Bandit had retreated. But the Sand Bandit s did not say anything, a masked man dressed in black walked out from the center. The man in black wore a silver mask and wrapped his entire body in a black cloak. The way he spoke was like the wind scraping against a hard stone. It was very uncomfortable.


    You are a cultivator?


    This man was the only cultivator here, so Wu Ming was not afraid of these Sand Bandit. His gaze sized up the man who had wrapped himself up like a dumpling. This man gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Wu Ming laughed: Of course, you are also a cultivator. Since you are also a cultivator, there is no need to call your subordinates to send them to their deaths.


    Wu Ming could tell that the man in front of him had the same cultivation level as him, which was an early stage National Scholar. However, he didn''t expect that in this group of Sea of Sands, the leader of the small-scale Sand Bandit s would actually be an early stage National Scholar.


    The man in black sneered and leaped up from his horse. He put his foot on the horse''s back and drew a curved knife from his right hip with his left hand. A clear piercing sound came out in the air as the silver white blade light attacked towards Wu Ming''s chest.


    Wu Ming held his sword horizontally, yet he did not truly swing his sword downwards to block it. The silvery-white saber light was not as flat as the sword force from most of the sword scriptures, but instead cleaved downwards head-on.


    He tyrannically slashed at Wu Ming head-on, the blade accurately landing in front of Wu Ming with the sound of space splitting.


    Following the slight movements of Wu Ming''s body and wrist, the silver white sheen of the blade seemed to be slightly distorted in the air. When the blade tip was really close to Wu Ming''s body, although it was aimed at the neck above Wu Ming''s chest, Wu Ming blocked it firmly with his treasured sword and could not take a step further.


    This was not a natural swordsman with a left hand. His right hand remained motionless throughout the intense battle. The familiar feeling once again entered Wu Ming''s mind, how could there be such a familiar feeling?


    This was obviously impossible.


    Sang Yu looked at the black clothed man who had wrapped him up like a dumpling. Even when that man was fighting, he had not taken off his burdensome black clothed cloak.


    Wu Ming took out his sword, and in this moment, the sword seemed to be thrusting towards his abdomen, but the sword force that was spiraling outwards was instead thrusting upwards, if the opponent had already taken action to prevent it, and realized that there was something wrong with the direction of the sword, it would already be too slow.


    Wu Ming began to counterattack with his blade and sword, once again colliding, the black clothed man''s blade once again rose up, horizontally right in front of his throat, and actually used an extremely precise move to block the sharp tip of the gale. The difference in strength between the two wasn''t too great. Even a tiny moment of time could determine life and death.


    The black clothed man took a step forward, his left arm turned, and quickly poked towards Wu Ming''s lower abdomen. Wu Ming did not panic, but with a strange posture that no one could understand, he made the sword in his hand form an arc in the air, then cut off the black-clothed man''s arm.


    Wu Ming aimed at the right arm of the man in black. His sword pierced the man in black''s right arm, and that place was indeed empty.


    Wu Ming retracted his sword, and took three steps back. "Sixth Brother, when did you become a gust of wind?" You''ve already lost. Do you still want to continue?


    The black clothed man still lost just now, but he was more concerned that Wu Ming had already recognized him. Wu Cunjing retrieved the blade in his hand and returned it to the sheath on his right waist.


    The black clothed man pulled down the black cloth that was covering his face, revealing a face that resembled Wu Ming''s, and asked: "How did you recognize me?"


    Wu Ming scratched his head and laughed: Sixth Brother, just now, when you fought with me, you used the same moves, the only difference was that you changed your right hand to your left. When I first met you, I felt that you were familiar. I didn''t expect that it really was you, Sixth Brother.


    So you stabbed me in the right hand? Wu Cunjing''s voice returned to its original state, no longer the tone of someone deliberately pretending to be it. His tone clearly expressed his dissatisfaction towards his seventh brother, but Wu Ming could feel from his tone that Wu Cunjing no longer cared about his right hand the same way he did back then.


    Wu Ming was a little embarrassed as he looked at Wu Cunjing''s right sleeve that had been pierced by him. He chuckled dryly and said: "I think it''s better than stabbing your left hand, right?"

 C63

    The riverbed that was dried up millions of years ago, was a deep blue that seemed to have frozen and filled the entire sky. It was like yellow sand coming from a rainshop, and when the yellow sand blew onto Wu Cunjing''s silver mask, it emitted a small sound.


    Wu Cunjing was already used to wearing this silver mask on his face. His brothers of the Sand Bandit did not know that their boss was their sixth son,, who was once deeply favored by the Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Yue. He had already gotten used to the way these Sea of Sands lived. Aside from the sun and the barely discernible distant mountains, there was no other reference object within the endless Sea of Sands, and there might also be wild beasts. There were no plants or frogs in this place, only a vast expanse of yellow sand.


    Wu Ming and Wu Cunjing were riding on horses side by side, walking in the afterglow of the sunset. Even though the relationship between the two wasn''t really that harmonious, Yu Prince''s Highness Wu Cunjing was one of the most beloved sons of Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Gun, and Ming Prince Wu Ming was a prince that had been coldly neglected by his own royal father and ministers.


    His Royal Highness enjoyed all the beautiful things in the world: rights, reputation, money, beauties ¡­


    Ming Prince Wu Ming saw through the limits of the human world''s warmth.


    Right now, they were not much different from each other, because they were both wanted by the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng. His originally biological brother, at this moment, didn''t know what to say. Wu Ming was very curious as to how his sixth brother managed to become the head of the Sand Bandit.


    Who would have thought that this duke''s sixth brother would turn into a gust of wind and become the king of the endless Sea of Sands. Wu Ming immediately reverted back to addressing himself as Wang Tong in front of Wu Cunjing, and joked, wanting to use his humorous way to break the awkward situation between the two.


    Wu Cunjing sarcastically replied: "I never thought that my seventh brother would also become a wanted criminal in the imperial court. I heard that you started the army here, but I didn''t expect you to become the Sand Bandit''s prey."


    I have not become a prey to the wind, and if we were to fight, I''m afraid it would be the death of your brother. On the other hand, why did you come here to become the head of the Sand Bandit?


    I was their prey. The glorious days of the past seemed to have long left Wu Cunjing. His way of addressing himself no longer used to calling himself "This King." He had already gotten used to calling himself "I".


    Originally, after the cleansing of the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, Yu Prince Wu Cunjing had escaped towards the south. The thousand personal guards he brought out of the Yu Prince Palace to protect him, all of these loyal to the heart, died on the way out. Until Wu Cunjing fled into the endless Sea of Sands s by himself. There were no more Emperor of Holy Sheng soldiers chasing after him.


    Because the endless Sea of Sands was said to be the location of Ghost Clan, the army of Emperor of Holy Sheng stopped in their tracks after chasing for a while. Another reason why the Emperor of Holy Sheng''s army that was chasing after Wu Cunjing did not pursue him any further was because he knew that for an unprepared person to rush into the endless Sea of Sands without any food or water source, was equivalent to declaring his death.


    He extended his arms towards the sky and called out the screeching cactus, and the willow tree hanging upside down on the dark river, these things that His Highness the Yu Prince would normally not pay attention to became the only hope for Wu Cunjing. Cactus can satisfy hunger. Where there is sand, there may be water.


    The wind and sand that were rushing towards him like rain, the scorching ground were all Wu Cunjing''s death talismans. The prince, with his noble status, no longer cared. His life on the run made him understand that survival was the most important thing. Wu Cunjing grabbed a thorny cactus and quickly peeled off the thorny skin before placing it in his mouth and started to wolf it down.


    Some of the thorns on the cactus that had not been pulled out completely pierced through his exquisite skin, Wu Cunjing did not care at all, he only wanted to use the rare water in the cactus to keep himself alive.


    When Wu Cunjing, who thought he had escaped, lied down in the yellow sand to catch his breath, a lone goose flew over his head. He thought this was a revelation from the heavens. Wu Cunjing looked at the lone goose flying in the sky and felt like his throat was about to spew smoke.


    He had only not drunk any water for half a day. The cactus he had consumed not too long ago did not have much effect on his thirst quenching.


    Wu Cunjing who was still worrying about the lack of water had been surrounded by a group of Sand Bandit.


    The Sand Bandit s who were previously hiding in the yellow sand brandished their weapons and rushed towards Wu Cunjing who was gasping for breath in the yellow sand. These Sand Bandit were dressed in rags, and the filth on their bodies looked as if they had never taken a bath in their entire lives. Their skin, exposed to the dirt and grease of their clothes, was covered in black dust.


    Wu Cunjing looked at the group of Sand Bandit that were crazily charging towards him, and felt that even if he wasn''t killed by these Sand Bandit s, he would be disgusted to death by them.


    It was only later on that Wu Cunjing found out that the leader of these Sand Bandit was a guy called Feng Feng. Feng Feng was a little old man in his forties. His years of living in Sand Bandit had given him the ability to determine how much his prey could sell for, but it didn''t teach him the ability to differentiate between a piece of fat meat and a piece of steel.


    Wu Cunjing''s body was also very dirty, but from the clothes that he wore, which were covered in blood and dirt, it could be seen that the materials were very valuable. He thought there were beautiful patterns on it, and even golden lines glittering in the sunlight.


    Wu Cunjing was different from a gust of wind. Having lived like a prince in the Sand Bandit for a long time, had long forgotten his intuition towards danger. He was used to letting the Sand Bandit at the forefront die for him while he charged.


    Wu Cunjing was different, he was once the Yu Prince who led a great army. Wu Cunjing instantly recognized a gust of wind from the group of Sand Bandit s. A gust of wind thought he was facing a fallen fat sheep, but a gust of wind did not think he would die at the hands of a fat sheep. He used his few remaining Soul Power s to kill a gust of wind, and reclaimed all the Sand Bandit s under him.


    The Sand Bandit did not care about who their leader was. Instead, they were happy that they had sided with a stronger leader. A group of thirty to forty people could only be considered a small group of Sand Bandit. With this kind of strength, as long as they encountered a small army, they would be annihilated.


    To the Sand Bandit, every single member was precious, because manpower represents combat power. However, the desert''s living environment, the lack of supplies and medicine could easily take away the Sand Bandit''s life.


    However, if there was a strong leader within the group, then it would be an extremely good thing for the entire Sand Bandit. This was because it would greatly reduce the number of casualties in battle.


    Wu Ming looked at the fallen Wu Cunjing. The current Wu Cunjing no longer had the temperament of a king.


    A cold spring flower, with a face full of the vicissitudes of autumn. Wu Ming sighed in the bottom of his heart.

 C64

    I didn''t expect you to appear here. Seventh Brother''s luck with women isn''t shallow, and he has beauties accompanying him along the way. Wu Cunjing glanced at Sang Yu who was behind the two of them. In his eyes, this kind of girl could only be considered a girl.


    Wu Ming turned his head to look at Sang Yu who was obediently following behind him, and laughed: "Sixth Brother, you have to remind your subordinates, if they dare to look at my woman again, be careful or I''ll dig their eyes out.


    Wu Cunjing turned around and roared loudly, his voice rough and powerful: "Little bastards, show off, this is my brother''s woman." If your eyes are any more dishonest, your father will be the first to dig out his eyes and feed them to the wolves.


    A few of the Sand Bandit s who were watching Sang Yu from the sidelines immediately looked at the ground in fear. Originally, because they had not touched a woman for a long time, they did not expect that their prey would be their own brother. They only dared to peek a few glances at Sang Yu''s back. However, after hearing what Wu Ming said, they no longer dared to look at him.


    Your cultivation is progressing very quickly, and I don''t know if you''re a match for the current you. Wu Cunjing was surprised by the change in his Seventh Brother''s cultivation. He was also surprised at Seventh Brother''s liking of women. As far as he was concerned, all women should be plump buttocks, and the one behind them could only be considered a little girl.


    If you don''t learn anything on the way, you will lose your life. Wu Ming smiled as if this was really just a joke.


    What you say makes a lot of sense.


    When did you learn the left-handed sword? Wu Ming tried his best to avoid looking at Wu Cunjing''s right hand.


    You don''t have to care. I don''t care about that anymore. The cruelty of my life had taught me how to face it, and I would no longer feel as if I had lost everything because I had lost my right hand.


    Sixth Brother, I am very pleased with what you have said. Wu Ming stole a sincere eye.


    What about you? Why would there be a Sea of Sands? Where were they going next?


    I came to find a friend.


    What kind of friend are you, to actually want to look for me in the vast Sea of Sands. I thought there were only ghosts and Sand Bandit here. Wu Cunjing paused before he asked hesitantly. "Your friend is surnamed Song?"


    When the Sand Bandit behind the three heard this, their expressions all changed, as if they had met a terrifying existence.


    Yes, his surname was Song, and he lived at the end of the Sea of Sands.


    Behind Wu Cunjing, Sand Bandit''s face became even more unsightly. Wu Cunjing''s face also started to become unsightly as he said: "I didn''t expect you to know people from the Ghost Clan?" Don''t forget that someone from the Ghost Clan have tried to assassinate His Majesty the Emperor of Great Sheng.


    Yes, I know.


    is because of you and the people from the Ghost Clan working together?


    Of course not! That''s the An Prince! He had once told me that his clansmen had already been in seclusion for several generations, so there must be a reason behind the assassination of the Emperor of Great Sheng. He would definitely find the truth and explain it to me.


    Wu Cunjing''s originally excited mood had already calmed down. The Emperor of Great Sheng had passed away, the Emperor of Holy Sheng was in charge of the government, and the dynasties were replaced by something ordinary. Those battles over imperial power, the wealth, and the scheming had all left with him. The ambitions of fighting with the Crown Prince of Great Sheng Dynasty and the Yan Prince for the position of the Lord had long disappeared from him. Wu Cunjing was currently just the head of the Sand Bandit.


    Will you avenge the Emperor of Great Sheng?


    Of course, although I''m not his favorite son, I''m his son!


    I admire your courage. Wu Cunjing patted Wu Ming''s shoulder. You''re more like his son than me.


    In this world, there was no such thing as right or wrong. There was only the son of the Emperor of Great Sheng.


    I have a present for you. Wu Cunjing stopped his horse and pointed to the direction where the sun was setting: Following the sun at that place, there was still a place about two hundred li called Soundwave Beach. There the sand would make a strong and wonderful sound. The sound of people walking could be heard but the sound of people stopping could be heard. Many people are afraid to go there, but in fact, the sand there only needs to be hit by the outside world


    Wu Ming frowned and asked: "You mean, you''re giving me a present, and you want me to take it myself?"


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t get it.


    Wu Ming looked at Wu Cunjing with some suspicion: "Don''t tell me a group of even more powerful Sand Bandit exists there, and then you want me to eliminate the Sand Bandit there for you?


    Hahaha ¡­ Wu Cunjing laughed: There is indeed a group of a hundred over Sand Bandit there, but the thing I want to tell you is in their nest.


    Wu Ming looked at his Sixth Brother who was in charge of all these, and felt that the Yu Prince who was playing power with the crown prince and the Yan Prince had returned. He sighed: As expected, the benefits I have gained in this world have not been in vain, but I really want to know: What kind of gift do you have for me to kill a hundred Sand Bandit s as a form of thanks?


    Not only that, their leader was a woman, whose nickname was Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox. Wu Cunjing looked at Sang Yu who was behind his. Sang Yu looked to be only fourteen or fifteen, her eyes were round and big and looked extremely beautiful. However, in Wu Cunjing''s heart, this kind of woman could only be said to be a girl, she had never grown up.


    Wu Cunjing did not actually like this kind of girl. He turned around and said to Wu Ming: It''s said that he''s the real woman.


    A woman who could be the leader of the Sand Bandit s for more than a hundred people might not be an easy opponent, not to mention that he had such a weird name. If I catch that woman, I''ll definitely kill her first. Otherwise, I''ll most likely be the one who gets killed.


    Hahaha ¡­ If only I could have enjoyed killing her.


    Along the way, Sang Yu was already used to the Sand Bandit''s obscenities, so she didn''t pay too much attention to their words. But when she heard the four words "Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox", her brows tightened.


    Sixth Brother, I really want to ask myself what makes me want to risk going to such a place.


    I will tell you this, but you are actually the most beloved son of the Emperor of Great Sheng, at least one of them.


    It''s not attractive at all. I believe in nothing but it. Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t care.


    There''s our camp up ahead, let''s go! Long time no see, brother. Let''s have a drink. Wu Cunjing is really good at mobilizing people''s appetite: I''ll tell you later when we''re drinking at night!


    Wu Cunjing rode the horse a few steps forward and no longer gave Wu Ming a chance to refute him. The hooves of the horses kicked up sand and dirt like it was raining.


    Bring out all the good wine for me! I want to entertain my brother!

 C65

    Under the sunlight, Wu Yanyi was the focus of attention of the entire audience, because today was her crowning ceremony. Her bright red lips shone in the bright sunlight. Her makeup was elegant and elegant, and her clothes were extremely luxurious. Wu Yanyi was wearing a phoenix coronet and had carried the body of seven months while accepting the title of Emperor of Holy Sheng. After today, everyone would have to change their name to Noble Consort Yi and become empress. Wu Yanyi was the most respected woman in the entire Holy Sheng Empire.


    The title of the Queen''s Rites was published. It was bestowed with a Golden Book and a Golden Seal. The ceremony of being conferred the title of ''Consort'' was called without any seals or seals. Empress Wu was promoted from Noble Consort Yi to Empress, so there was no need for the six gifts before marriage. Although the ceremony of bestowing the title of Empress was not only grand and complicated, the Emperor of Holy Sheng was more concerned with the dragon in Empress Wu''s stomach.


    As Empress Wu grew bigger, her clothes and accessories weighed more than a dozen pounds. Although there were many palace maids supporting her along the way, she only wore her crown on her head and her uniform to receive the celebrations of the hundreds of officials.


    Queen Wu, who accepted the Hundred Officials'' Celebration today, was dignified and elegant as she saluted gracefully. As the star of today''s show, he was naturally dazzling and was the focus of everyone''s attention. When Emperor of Holy Sheng held Empress Wu''s hand and accepted the worship of all the officials, a pair of eyes never left Empress Wu''s round belly.


    Wei Wenrui! What happened to you today? Are you out of your mind? Do you know that you can''t make any mistakes in the inauguration ceremony today? A strict and benevolent servant.


    Wei Wenrui''s eyes were dark today, it was obvious that he had not slept well for a few nights. Wei Wenrui hurriedly lowered his head: Yes, yes, yes! Lord High Scholar.


    I haven''t arranged for you to be on duty at night for the past few days, how come you look like you haven''t slept for a few nights?


    Small... Small...


    Don''t keep your eyes glued on His Majesty and the Empress. There will be guards guarding the place. Go and patrol around for laozi! If something were to go wrong today, even if it was for the sake of the Grand Commandant s, they could forget about doing this job in the future.


    Everyone knew that the Emperor of Holy Sheng had been childless for so many years, and that Empress Wu was only favored by the Emperor of Holy Sheng a few times before she became pregnant with a dragon. From beginning to end, Empress Wu''s round belly appeared in Wei Wenrui''s mind.


    It was not that Wei Wenrui had not slept for a few days, rather, he had not slept for half a month. Every time he closed his eyes, he would think of the woman on the tip of his heart, of the woman''s bulging belly, of the night he would never forget.


    Even after Wei Wenrui received the order from the doctor, he still did not have any thoughts in mind. Wei Wenrui turned around and walked under the vermilion corner, and the night that he thought of indeed came back to him. As Wei Wenrui was patrolling, he passed by the Imperial Garden and met Wu Yanyi who was initially still in Princess Zhaohuai.


    Wu Yanyi called out to her in the palace maid attire, but Wei Wenrui did not recognize that the woman calling him was Wu Yanyi. The noble princess was hiding behind a fake mountain, wearing a pink palace maid attire. It was only until Wei Wenrui walked in front of Princess Zhaohuai that he realized that the person who had stopped him was actually a Princess Zhaohuai dressed in palace maid attire.


    Wei Wenrui.


    Wei Wenrui was a little surprised to see Princess Zhaohuai dressed in palace maid attire. Princess Zhaohuai who had changed into the palace maid attire was still unable to hide her noble aura, it was just that her eyes were red and swollen, with traces of tears.


    At that time, Wei Wenrui''s first thought was that a huge change had occurred in the palace. He looked at this noble woman who had been in love with him for many years. Wei Wenrui had thought that if the Princess Zhaohuai was going to escape to the palace, he would do his best to protect her. Wei Wenrui did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked around cautiously, and after making sure that no one else was around, he asked in a low voice: "Your Highness?" Why are you here?


    Wei Wenrui, you like me, right? Princess Zhaohuai asked bluntly.


    Your Highness, I ¡­ Wei Wenrui actually did not know how to reply. As the son of the Grand Commandant, he did indeed intend for his father to propose marriage to the Emperor of Great Sheng, but such a great change had occurred in the palace. In this kind of situation, it was impossible for Wei Wenrui to still think about the private affairs of his children.


    Although Wei Wenrui did not agree with his father, Grand Commandant, he was just a small fish in a large river.


    Do you say yes or no? Princess Zhaohuai looked at Wei Wenrui, as if he was trying to see through his thoughts. This timid man didn''t dare to admit his thoughts at this moment.


    Yes... Wei Wenrui looked at Princess Zhaohuai''s eyes that were filled with tears and his heart seemed to be torn apart. In the end, he responded to her.


    The Princess Zhaohuai didn''t say anything, but used her lotus-root like hands to remove the pink outer garment that she was wearing. Wei Wenrui watched as the Princess Zhaohuai revealed her snow-white shoulders.


    Wei Wenrui felt his throat becoming dry and his body starting to boil. Even in his wildest dreams, Wei Wenrui would never have imagined that Princess Zhaohuai would put his hand on her neck, unrestrained to the point that she was like a woman who had been through many trials and tribulations.


    Ever since that night, Wei Wenrui had never seen the Princess Zhaohuai alone. When he saw the Princess Zhaohuai again, it was when she was conferred the title of Noble Consort Yi. The Wu Yanyi who was conferred the title of Noble Consort Yi was no longer as charming as that night.


    In the beginning, Wei Wenrui was not really disappointed. He knew that there was a difference between this woman and himself, that she had never belonged to him and would never belong to him in the future. But when he found out that the Noble Consort Yi was pregnant, that unforgettable night appeared in his mind countless times.


    Wei Wenrui recalled the fact that his Majesty Emperor of Holy Sheng had not had children for many years and he was even more sure that this child was his, but he did not dare to reveal it. It turned out that the woman had only gone along with him in the Imperial Gardens to beg for her son. A woman possessed by power and desire was truly terrifying.


    Her charm was so great that even her eyes were filled with tears. Just how much of it was real? This woman had only borrowed a seed from him, that''s all. Wei Wenrui felt a bit of pain in his heart, a kind of empty feeling.


    The woman who had been at the top of his heart was so beautiful and noble. He was once only fit to be the mud at the bottom of her feet, but now this noble woman had turned him into the mud at the bottom of her feet. But when Wei Wenrui looked at Empress Wu''s round belly, his heart was filled with softness.

 C66

    On Song Zhong''s arm, there was a mess of whip marks as thick as a finger. Under the whip marks, some dark red flesh flew about. Song Wan carefully cleaned the whip marks on Song Zhong''s arm.


    It was extremely troublesome to deal with the wooden spikes on Song Zhong''s arms. She needed to clean them repeatedly in many places and even pull them out using a special tool. Fortunately, Song Wan had helped her second brother treat his wounds since he was young, and things like this usually happened in her hands.


    Song Wan quickly took care of the wounds on Song Zhong''s body. The black cleansing medicine started to flow down Song Zhong''s arm. The medicine Song Wan used to wash the wound was a medicinal herb concocted by her himself, Song Wan used a combination of a few other medicinal herbs, it had an extremely good disinfecting effect on the wound, and also had the ability to rot muscles.


    An ordinary doctor would probably add some mint herb to the solution, which would greatly increase the comfort of the injured person. However, Song Wan did not add any medicine to the cleaning medicine to soothe the injured. She thought that it would reduce the effectiveness of the medicine, because the Song Family had trained many abnormal things since young, almost no one was afraid of pain.


    If it was anyone else, they would have cried out in pain, but Song Zhong did not feel that way. His calm expression did not look like he was cleaning up his wounds, but instead looked more like he was sipping tea.


    Song Wan skillfully sprinkled the medicinal powder on top of her body. Her method was more like playing the zither, and the medicinal powder, under the control of the Soul Power, evenly and gently sprinkled on the wounds on Song Zhong''s body.


    Song Zhong put on the clothes and smiled: As expected, Third Sister''s method is the best, it''s not painful at all.


    Song Wan covered her face and laughed: Second brother is so funny, if not for second brother''s thick skin, other people would have already shouted loudly.


    Although Song Wan only had the cultivation of National Scholar, she was not considered strong within them. Ghost King''s father, Song Yan, and the Ghost Emperor''s grandfather, Song Tian, were like gods. His older brother, Song Yi, had recently broken through to the Great State Grandmaster''s level, while his second brother, Song Zhong, had already broken through to the State Grandmaster''s level half a year ago.


    In comparison to Song Wan, the little sister, who was naturally weaker than her brothers, she was different from the other cultivators in Salt Lake City. Although her talent in cultivation was extremely high, she was not keen on cultivation. She preferred to study the way of medicine.


    Heh heh, you fellow. It is said that our ancestors had the bloodline that licked the blood off their blades. Yet, you love to save the dying and help the wounded all day long. He even likes all kinds of dishes when he has nothing to do ¡­


    Without waiting for Song Zhong to finish speaking, Song Wan corrected him and said, "Those are the herbs I grew.


    "Ugh ¡­" Anyway, it''s more or less the same.


    Song Wan casually tucked a bit of hair that fell behind her ear, highlighting her pink face. Song Wan started to organize the healing tools that she brought along with him: "Second Brother, if you don''t want to temper your Qi with Big Brother, I don''t need to worry about that. No one can make him so angry except you.


    If it weren''t for me being injured a little more, where would all these people from the Salt Lake City be able to conduct your experiments?


    Song Wan shook her head: "Although our Song Family cultivates in a different way than others, we focus on endurance and willpower." How can you be like you, second brother, who bullied your big brother all day long, causing you to be covered in injuries?


    Didn''t I follow our ancestors here? He was not afraid of the torment from the blood and flesh.


    Second Brother... Song Wan paused, as though she had difficulty saying the following words.


    What''s wrong?


    Song Wan used her beautiful eyes to look at her second brother. If it was not because of the whip scars all over Song Zhong''s body, then Song Zhong was indeed the most beautiful man among the ten thousand, but the scars all over his body added to the manliness on Song Zhong''s body. Song Wan asked.


    Song Zhong understood the meaning of Song Wan''s words and looked at Song Wan in shock: How did you know?


    It was my mother who told me that my father and grandfather are both alive. You clearly didn''t need to go so early, so why did you ask my grandfather to perform that ceremony three years earlier?


    Because I feel that this Salt Lake City is boring. Song Zhong stretched his arm that was slightly numb from using the medicine.


    There is clearly a gap between your cultivation and Big Bro''s, even if you are a genius in cultivation, if you ¡­ If your big brother wins, he will definitely not let you off.


    If I win, I can control a lot of things, and I can openly walk out of the Salt Lake City to the place I want to go.


    With your patience, how could you not endure these three years? If another three years passes, I believe that you will definitely be able to defeat Big Brother. I''ll tell my mother to ask her to persuade my father not to allow you to carry out the Ghosts Slaughtering Ceremony in advance.


    Song Zhong laughed: I think there''s a guy waiting for me, that''s why I couldn''t help but want to go out with him. I was happy to think about the time I spent with him. I had never felt so relaxed to be able to practice with someone else, even though that guy was very stupid.


    Second brother has a girl he loves? Could it be that his second brother had a lover? Thinking about that, Song Wan blurted out a question.


    Song Zhong almost choked on his own saliva: Ah! No! Don''t spout nonsense, he''s a man.


    Second brother, you ¡­ Like... Man? Song Wan opened her already huge eyes even wider, staring straight at Song Zhong while stuttering and asking.


    Song Zhong felt that he was about to vomit blood, he anxiously explained: What are you thinking? Why would I like a man when I''m so handsome and elegant.


    Then why did she say she wanted to be with him? I thought you fell in love with someone else''s girl and got together. Song Wan patted her chest, as if she was relieved.


    Cultivation! Cultivation! Cultivate together! Even though that guy is one of the dumbest cultivators I''ve ever seen. What are you thinking about in your head? What does a girl like you say about this? Song Zhong emphasized her again and again. It was unknown what nonsense his sister was thinking about every single day.


    Is he your friend? Song Wan asked as she looked at Song Zhong with her beautiful big eyes.


    Friend? Song Zhong was a little taken aback. The only lesson the clan had taught them since childhood was: Cruel and cold-blooded. Song Zhong thought about it and nodded: If you say it like that, then I think using the word friend is extremely suitable.


    It''s good to have a friend. If I have the chance, I would like to have a friend. After Song Wan packed his stuff and carried it on her shoulder, she turned around and said when she walked out of the door: "No matter what, I will still plead with Mother. I really can''t think of any possibility of you winning, if you lose, you will leave from here, you know ¡­" That''s what I really don''t want.

 C67

    Song Zhong was especially solemn today as he wore a gown unique to Salt Lake City. His handsome appearance and silver dress made him seem exceptionally tall and straight. Song Zhong''s mother was the number one beauty of Salt Lake City, Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin; Song Zhong''s father was an expert in Ghost Clan, and with Song Zhong''s appearance, he was the focus of everyone''s attention wherever he went.


    ''s tradition was that even the grandest of festivals, the Ghost Clan King''s clothing would always maintain a simple yet dignified style, this was a custom derived from their bloodline, to make it convenient for Salt Lake City''s cultivators to fight at any time.


    The people of the Salt Lake City would still have weapons at their sides even when they slept. Of course, some cultivators of the inner city of the Salt Lake City would not place weapons by their sides, because their martial power was terrifying enough that they could just kill people with their bare hands. Even a leaf could be used as a weapon.


    Yu Mengran closed his eyes and stood beside Ghost King. This was a family matter for Blood Drinking Sovereign, but it was also a major event for the entire Salt Lake City.


    As the advisor to the Blood Drinking Sovereign, he had never participated in the battles between the two princes. The first prince Song Yi was doted on by the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin, and the second prince Song Zhong was known as the cultivation genius, deeply trusted and doted upon by the Ghost King.


    As for Third Princess Song Wan, who had a peaceful nature, she was not too interested in cultivation. What she liked the most was researching medical knowledge and fiddling with the medicinal herbs in the garden. The Third Princess Song Wan was not considered a candidate for the Ghost King, but the First Prince Song Yi and Second Prince Song Zhong both had their own strengths, so the power that supported them was not at a disadvantage.


    Ghost Clan believed in strength even more, and in the end, the decision about who had the qualifications to inherit the mantle of the Ghost King needed to be made with strength.


    When Song Zhong stepped on the white floor, the stone slabs were made using a type of firm white stone.


    Honorable Saint. Song Zhong knelt on the ground and placed his right hand in the middle of his chest.


    Ghost King sat high up in the throne, sizing up his son. Looking at his son''s serious expression, he asked: Song Zhong, what''s the matter?


    Honorable Saint, I have a few questions. Song Zhong looked up at his father, the noble Ghost King said.


    Inside Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin''s room, Song Yi stood beside her: Recently, her mother has become even more beautiful.


    The powder you sent was good. Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin opened the box in her hands, which was made from Agarwood. Inside the box was soft and exquisite makeup, women were born with no resistance to this kind of thing, even Ghost Empress was no exception.


    Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin was the number one beauty of the desert. Although she had aged a lot, she still cared about her appearance and had maintained herself extremely well. Although Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin already had two grown up sons, she still looked like a young lady in her early twenties.


    The two most important things that happened in the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin was cultivation, and the other was the protection of one''s appearance.


    As long as mother likes it, son, even when going up the mountain or down to the sea, must come for mother.


    Come on, don''t try to be a good boy. Tell me what it is.


    His son heard that his second brother was going to ask the sage for an early ghost slaying ceremony. Son... Son, what do you think, mother?


    Lin Miaoyin looked at his son. Because of his obesity, Song Yi had destroyed his originally handsome face. Although Song Yi did not inherit his own beauty, he inherited his father''s formidable cultivation ability. Although Lin Miaoyin was not satisfied with his son''s appearance, his son''s character was very similar to her own. "Just based on your little thoughts, since everyone wants to challenge you, your current cultivation is indeed one stage higher than everyone else. Many people think that he is giving up the position of being the successor of the Ghost King. Both of you were born for your mother, and she knows your nature. Indeed, none of them had any intention of inheriting the Ghost King s, but he was challenging them by doing so.


    His son thought that it would be a good thing for his son to set his future in advance.


    This is indeed a good thing for you, but you must know that your little brother is a cultivation genius, his achievements will sooner or later surpass yours. Since all of you brought it up yourself, I have no objection to the matter of you two brothers.


    Song Yi stood on the spot, he was waiting for these exact words. After all, he and Song Zhong were brothers from the same father and mother, and he was waiting for the attitude of the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin.


    The reason he came here today was to probe out what kind of attitude his mother had. It was true that his cultivation level was one level higher than Song Zhong''s, but it was originally set to be three years from now, so with Song Zhong''s cultivation speed, he would definitely not be able to defeat his. His mother had said that, although she did not oppose the two brothers, naturally she did not oppose Song Zhong''s suggestion, but if she did not, then she would support him.


    Song Yi laughed, he felt that he was about to become the next Ghost King, and even started to daydream about the moment when he would be seated on the throne of the Ghost King. Song Yi was more looking forward to the Ghost-Slaughtering Ceremony than anyone else, and it had even surpassed the Song Zhong who suggested that the Ghost-Slaughtering Ceremony be held earlier than anyone else.


    Song Zhong knelt in front of Blood Drinking Sovereign and asked word by word: "May I ask Holy Saint, if I can become the future king of the inner city of Salt Lake City, will I be able to decide to go out and train my Salt Lake City before I become the Ghost King?


    Of course.


    If I am able to become the future king of a city in Salt Lake City, I hope to obtain something.


    Blood Drinking Sovereign looked at his son and asked: What do you want?


    I hope to obtain the Heavenly Iron.


    There was a cold lake in the middle city of Salt Lake City. The cold lake was not big, but in the middle of the desert, a slightly large area of water was called Hai Zi. The cold lake could at most be considered a pool of water. There was a thousand year old Heavenly Iron worshiped in the middle of the lake.


    It was said that this Heavenly Iron came from the heavens and descended from the skies into the cold lake. Ever since they had fallen into the cold lake, the water had become bone-chilling cold. No one knew where the Heavenly Iron s were at the Frigid Lake, so ordinary people didn''t dare to enter the lake. Even if they were to soak barefoot in the lake water for a while, their bodies would still feel cold.


    Blood Drinking Sovereign narrowed his eyes and sized up his son: Yes, if you can become the next Ghost King, all the things in the Salt Lake City in the future will belong to you.


    Song Zhong bowed and said solemnly: "I ask Ghost King to allow me to carry out the ghost slaying ceremony in one month.


    The Ghost King laughed out loud. As expected of my son, I give my permission! Son, I admire your courage! I hope you made the right choice.


    Ghost King turned around and told Yu Mengran, "Tell them, if they win this year''s Ghost-Slaughtering Ceremony, the Heavenly Iron in the cold lake will be their gift for this competition. I will give the Heavenly Iron as a gift to the future Ghost King!

 C68

    Wu Cunjing sat in the middle of the Sand Bandit, while Wu Ming and Sang Yu were affectionately pulled to his side. Wu Cunjing who was in between Sand Bandit was no longer the king who used to be aloof and aloof, he had now become a real Sand Bandit. He rudely poured wine into his own mouth, and the wine flowed down along his face and beard.


    Even when drinking wine, Wu Cunjing still wore that silver mask on his face. Wu Ming could tell that Wu Cunjing''s men still respected their big brother a lot.


    Wu Cunjing''s lair was a cave. This cave was not far from the Oasis Jade Belt, but it appeared to be extremely well hidden.


    There weren''t that many delicacies in the desert. Although the Sand Bandit held a grand banquet, the only things that could be eaten were dried meat, pancakes, and cactus.


    When Wu Cunjing said that she would treat him warmly, Wu Ming was still looking forward to it. He looked forward to eating delicious food, such as fruits and fresh meat. Wu Ming looked at the table full of pancakes and cactus, and a little bit of dried meat, feeling a little disgusted. Maybe this was a fruit before dinner, but this was the only thing to eat in the desert.


    Sang Yu sat beside Wu Ming and quietly ate his dried meat and drank his water. When there were many people, Sang Yu did not like to talk. Sang Yu didn''t have as many requirements as Wu Ming with regards to food. She calmly stuffed a piece of skinned cactus into her mouth and chewed it carefully. In fact, the taste of these cactus were still pretty good. Sand Bandit added a special kind of sauce to the peeled cactus, although it was not as sweet as honey, but it had a different taste.


    My brother, I didn''t expect we would meet again in the desert. Wu Cunjing raised his wine cup, he was indeed very happy, he did not expect to meet Wu Ming in the desert, and seeing Wu Ming gave him a very strange feeling.


    Seeing Wu Ming, Wu Cunjing felt like he was the same as he was in the past. He was once a high and mighty king, and he made the women of Jian Ling go crazy for him, and the nobles kneel down for him, because he was one of the few kings that could fight for a seat with Wu Tian, the crown prince.


    Wu Cunjing''s eyes were a little red. He did not know if it was because of the bad wine or because he was sad from the past. Wu Ming patted his shoulder in fear. The two of them didn''t say anything, and did indeed hold the coarse wine bowl in their hands.


    The images of the fine wine golden cups appeared in front of Wu Cunjing. Wu Cunjing felt that the previous feast could only be considered as a feast.


    Wu Cunjing strongly blinked his eyes, as if he was trying to squeeze the tears in his slightly reddened eyes back into his body: Actually, I have always been envious of you as a little brother.


    Wu Ming laughed: What do I have to be jealous of?


    Perhaps the entire imperial court didn''t know that you are actually very important to royal father.


    Wu Ming frowned. Who didn''t know that Yu Prince''s mother was Lian Fei of the rear palace that time? It was precisely because Lian Fei was deeply doted upon by Emperor of Great Sheng that Yu Prince Wu Cunjing had the qualifications to contend against Crown Prince Wu Tian. But his son, who had been doted on by the Emperor of Great Sheng at that time, had said that he envied himself.


    Sixth Brother, don''t make fun of me. Who didn''t know that the most doted on person in the Emperor of Great Sheng was Lady Lian? Wu Ming drank a mouthful of wine.


    Who didn''t know that the Emperor of Great Sheng doted on Lian Fei? The Ming Prince was only an unfavored king. There were a total of nine sons and three princesses in Emperor of Great Sheng. The reason why all of their grown up sons were conferred with the title of Duke was because they wanted to stop them from fighting for the position of Crown Prince. Only Lian Fei''s son, Yu Prince, got the support of many ministers in the imperial court because of the favor of his mother.


    My mother may have been doted on a little, but not as much as yours. If it wasn''t for your mother''s special status, you and not the son of the Deng family would have been the crown prince then.


    Wu Ming didn''t have much of an impression of his mother, he hadn''t even seen his own mother before. It was rumored that his mother was a lowly maid in the palace. Wu Ming had always been ashamed of himself and never brought up this matter in the palace, he didn''t even have any thoughts of chasing after her. He was afraid of facing this truth, afraid of knowing that he was just the son of a maid.


    I''ve never seen her... Wu Ming''s heart was very complicated, he only replied indifferently.


    Your mother is the only woman who has ever been loved by the Emperor of Great Sheng.


    You know her? Wu Ming''s heart was ignited with hope. Now that the Emperor of Great Sheng had passed away, whether his mother was a noble imperial family or a lowly palace lady, that was not important anymore.


    Have you ever heard of that legend? The legend of the Ancestor Emperor exterminating the Wing Clan. Wu Cunjing laughed.


    Everyone knew of the achievements of the Ancestor Emperor.


    Do you know why all your brothers shut you out?


    Perhaps he had been used to it since he was young, but he didn''t feel anything strange about it. After all, the palace was a cold and heartless place.


    Hahahaha... The one who should have known best was the Deng family, but my mother found out. Because my mufei once served your mother, and because my mufei''s looks are somewhat similar to yours, and because she was doted upon by the Emperor of Great Sheng, isn''t it ironic?


    Is that true? Wu Ming felt his heart begin to thump hard, the truth seemed like it was about to be revealed.


    It was true that Ancestor Emperor destroyed Wing Clan and it was also true that Emperor of Great Sheng married a princess of Wing Clan. Your mother was that legendary princess of Wing Clan, so half of the blood flowing in your body was also true!


    Wu Ming was silent, he was half believing and half doubting Wu Cunjing''s words. He did not know that there was such a story here. Just when Wu Ming was silent, Wu Cunjing called out a Sand Bandit.


    Sand Bandit was a skinny old man. From his appearance, he looked more like a civilian on the desert.


    The aged and frail Sand Bandit knelt on the ground and said with an exaggerated tone: "Feng, my king, your subject, Abram greets you."


    Abram sounded more like a poet reciting a poem. Wu Ming wanted to laugh when he heard it, but his many years of practice and self-restraint had forced his smile into his stomach.


    Wu Cunjing pointed to Wu Ming and said: Abram, get up! This is my brother, tell my brother what you told me before, just like you told me.


    Yes! My revered King of the Desert. Abram stood up, his skinny body standing straight in the middle of the cave. He began to narrate his own story. In the beginning, Wu Ming felt that it was very boring, but he very quickly stopped smiling and started to earnestly listen to the skinny old man''s story.


    Seeing more and more friends reading, the heart is very happy, I hope everyone can leave more messages, more support! I thank you all here.

 C69

    Abram earnestly told his own story. Abram was already fifty-three years old this year, and had lived forty-five years in this endless Sea of Sands. When he was eight years old, he was robbed by a group of desert and left in this Sea of Sands. Abram, who he thought was going to starve to death was adopted by a Sand Bandit.


    The Sand Bandit who adopted Abram had originally only planned to adopt a child to service him when he was young. Sand Bandit didn''t have the habit of adopting a son to filial piety in the future; Sand Bandit''s corpse could be casually buried in the desert, even if it was not buried, there would still be sand and wind that would be used to bury the corpse. Sand Bandit would live his whole life in the desert, and even if he died, there would be endless sand for him.


    Because of his hunger when he was young, Abram''s body could not support him rushing into the crowd like the other Sand Bandit s to rob them. However, he had one good point, which was that he was very meticulous in his work. Abram also had some simple tailoring and cooking skills, so many Sand Bandit were willing to take him in.


    Until a few months ago, when Abram''s team in Sand Bandit was annihilated by another group of strong Sand Bandit, because he was a craftsman and his team of Sand Bandit s stayed behind.


    The leader of those powerful Sand Bandit was a woman, who was very beautiful. This woman was the type that could make you lose your soul with a single glance. Her figure was plentiful and enchanting, and he could still maintain his snow-white skin in the scorching desert. Abram said that he had never met a woman more beautiful than this Sand Bandit leader. If he could sleep with that woman, he would be willing to sacrifice his life.


    Wu Ming thought to himself, this Abram must have never seen the real world, and he must have seen a lot of peerless beauties. For example, although Yun Xinlan didn''t have any special thoughts towards him, he couldn''t help but admit that Yun Xinlan was beautiful to the point where she could be called a peerless beauty in the world.


    No one dared to directly call out the name of Sand Bandit''s chief, but she had a nickname that everyone knew, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox.


    Hearing that, Sang Yu who was originally quietly eating her palm, seemed to become interested. Although she was eating the cactus with a light expression, her ears were perked up. Not a single word that Abram said next reached her ears.


    The Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox also looked like a fox, any man who saw her would abandon their soul. Because of the scorching heat in the desert, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox always liked to wear a red skirt among the men, revealing her enchanting figure.


    There was a fox on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s shoulder, and many people thought that this fox was just an ornament. However, Abram had seen it a few times, the fox on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s shoulder had opened one eye, and the fox''s eye on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s neck was a dark green color.


    The Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox had a family of real Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox s.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox was the strongest and strongest Sand Bandit among all the Sea of Sands. The reason why the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox wanted to conquer the Sand Bandit s was not only because of their beauty. The enchanting Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox was even more so because she was the strongest amongst all of the Sea of Sands present. If it were not for the fact that the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s force was too strong, every single one of the Sand Bandit''s subordinates would have wanted to sleep with their boss, even if it meant losing their lives.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s territory was also the closest to the Salt Lake City, but it was also peaceful with the residents of Salt Lake City. had also suspected this before, because Abram had once seen the red haired ghost tongue flag that represented Ghost Clan being raised up from a high mountain in Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s territory.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s base was also inside a cave, it seemed that the best place to stay in amongst the endless Sea of Sands was the cave. It was just that the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s cave was much bigger than a wind. Abram had been chosen by the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox for his tailor skills, and at the same time, had the responsibility of cleaning the place.


    When he had originally thought that he would gain the appreciation of the beautiful Sand Bandit, he never imagined that he would actually make such a huge mistake. When Abram was sweeping Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s residence, he discovered a mysterious cave. Because he had just joined this group of Sand Bandit, Abram did not know that it was a secret location.


    Abu Lai was once a citizen of the Endless Sands, and his father was a local gentleman, so he was also literate. When Abbud entered the cave, which was as tall as a man, he found a passage in it.


    What was written inside? Wu Ming was the first to ask.


    Because Wu Cunjing had heard the entire story, he did not speak. He only looked at Wu Ming with a faint smile, feeling that his younger brother was already deeply captivated by this story.


    Inside, there was information about the origin of Ghost Clan. Abram replied respectfully.


    I think that the records in this cave, will probably cause the people from Ghost Clan to be more interested in it. Wu Ming was a little disappointed as he gulped down the wine.


    However, Sang Yu listened very carefully. If Wu Cunjing said that this was a gift he had given to Seventh Brother, then there must be something about Wu Ming here.


    There were no detailed records of the Ghost Clan in all the generations of literature. There were even some people who thought that they belonged to the same legendary race as the God Clan. In fact, they had never existed in this world before. However, there was a legend that said that as long as a person was targeted by Ghost Clan, they would lose their life no matter where they fled to.


    In the eyes of the people, Ghost Clan was like a curse. Wu Cunjing sighed in his heart. Emperor of Great Sheng had also been assassinated by someone from the Ghost Clan before.


    Because Song Zhong did not feel that the Ghost Clan was terrifying, he understood clearly that the Ghost Clan was actually more or less the same as his own human body. It''s just that Song Zhong''s cultivation method was strange and powerful, perhaps this was the reason why the rumors about his Ghost Clan were so mysterious in the world.


    The origin of Ghost Clan came from the Wing Clan. Abram did not care about the others, and continued to speak.


    Wu Ming frowned. He remembered that not long ago, Wu Cunjing had once said that his mother was a princess of the Wing Clan.


    Ghost Clan were not real ghosts, they were once soldiers of humans trained under Wing Clan. Panic flashed through Abram''s eyes as he continued to speak with a trembling voice: "Because I was too scared back then, so I didn''t finish reading all of the content inside, and I escaped from there. I felt that I had seen something that I shouldn''t have. Because I was afraid of being chased down by the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox, I chose to rely on the great King of Desert, a gust of wind. My great wind thanks you for protecting me!


    Thank you for all your support, thank you, and remember to leave a message if you like.

 C70

    Wu Ming started laughing. He stood inside the cave and laughed unceremoniously: "Sixth brother, your story is very interesting, and the joke is also very funny."


    Wu Ming''s laughter had been echoing in the cave the entire time, causing all the Sand Bandit to stop what they were doing and look at Wu Ming. Within the jade belt, only this unfamiliar man dared to be so presumptuous in front of Wu Cunjing, even some of the Sand Bandit s had some anger in their eyes.


    Wu Cunjing waved his hand and all the Sand Bandit s retreated. There were only three people left in the empty cave: Wu Cunjing, Wu Ming and Sang Yu.


    Wu Cunjing stood up with a smile. Because of the alcohol, his steps were unsteady: Seventh Brother, do you think this is a joke? I hope it''s a joke.


    Wu Cunjing stood with his hands behind his back: I also hope that this is a joke, but I really do envy you. My mufei does not have a family, does not have any background. Everyone thinks that my mufei is the concubine of the imperial harem. Only my mother knew that she was doted upon by the Emperor of Great Sheng because she served your mother all those years ago.


    Or do you think that you really saved Sun Xuanqing all those years ago? You were so young then, how could you have the ability to protect people other than yourself? Wu Cunjing looked straight into Wu Ming''s eyes: Sun Xuanqing is a great talent of the current world, he is such a great talent that looks down upon others, why would he follow a king that looks like a useless king? If it wasn''t for the Emperor of Great Sheng''s permission, how would he be willing to follow by your side?


    Is that so? So he was actually one of the sons of the Emperor of Great Sheng that she was most concerned about? Wu Ming felt that these words were kind of funny, but other than that, he also felt a little sad. Wu Ming couldn''t say what he felt in his heart, but he felt a faint pain there. This feeling wasn''t even this strong when he heard that Emperor of Great Sheng had passed away.


    Could it be that Mr. Sun was sent by the Emperor of Great Sheng to protect him? So those years of indifference were for the sake of protecting him? The corner of Wu Ming''s mouth rose into a smile once again. He was laughing at himself, laughing at how stupid he was. But who could he tell to now that he had a bellyful of words?


    Wu Cunjing circled around Wu Ming: My mother said before that she envied your mother. She had a pair of pure white wings that allowed her to fly freely in the sky.


    Wu Cunjing whispered into Wu Ming''s ear with a ghost-like voice. "She also told me that whether male or female, a pair of wings would gradually grow out from the descendants of Wing Clan when they were eighteen years old. Seventh brother, do you feel anything strange on your shoulder?


    Wu Ming frowned as he looked at his own Wu Cunjing. Wu Ming pursed his lips and did not say anything. Wu Ming thought that he was burnt by the scorching sun of the endless Sea of Sands, so he didn''t mind it too much.


    Wu Cunjing placed his only left hand on Wu Ming''s left shoulder and asked word by word, "Seventh brother, when it''s late at night, do I feel like something is going to grow out from my back?" It was said to be an unbearably itchy feeling.


    After Wu Cunjing said this, he suddenly used his strength to tear off Wu Ming''s clothes.


    Sizzle ¡­


    The clothes made an ear-piercing noise as Wu Ming looked at the clothes in Wu Cunjing''s hands that were torn to shreds.


    Seventh Brother, what are you trying to do?


    Sang Yu''s eyes immediately stopped at the two shoulders behind Wu Ming. There were two deep black lines on the skin there. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to see what it was, but Sang Yu was different. She was the successor of the God''s Eye, and under her skin and skin, she could clearly see a pair of black wings that had just sprouted.


    Sang Yu stood up and said with a certain tone of voice: "Brother Ming, what he said was true."


    Wu Ming saw that it was hard for Sang Yu to accept this matter, so he nodded his head once again to confirm Wu Cunjing''s words.


    You are indeed a descendant of Wing Clan.


    After obtaining Sang Yu''s confirmation, Wu Ming started to rummage through the cave. He immediately found a worn-out copper mirror in the cave, and the copper mirror was filled with dust. Wu Ming used his hands to wipe the dust on it, trying to see his own back.


    Through the blurry copper mirror, Wu Ming saw his own back in the copper mirror. There were two black marks on his shoulder blade. Wu Ming stretched out his hand to feel his back. His back became uneven and Wu Ming felt that there was some panic in his heart.


    Don''t worry. Sang Yu took a piece of clothing from the side and placed it on Wu Ming''s shoulder: This kind of growth would last two years, or even be faster. This was a process that everyone in the Wing Clan would have to go through. Only in this way would they be able to grow wings and soar in the sky.


    Sang Yu''s words, were like a tranquilizer. She recovered her somewhat panicked heart and asked: "You ¡­" Why tell me this?


    Wu Cunjing sat on his old broken chair: The hatred for the murder of his father was irreconcilable.


    I hope for you to avenge the Emperor of Great Sheng. "Wu Cunjing raised a wine bowl with his left hand, then laughed bitterly:" I''m not going to make it. I heard that An Prince is already at the level of Great Profound Master, I ¡­


    Wu Cunjing thought about it for a moment before continuing: Based on my current state, I probably won''t be able to avenge the Emperor of Great Sheng in my life. Everything I said just now is true.


    Wu Ming remained silent. He still did not have the time to accept everything that Wu Cunjing had told him, nor did he accept the fact that he was a descendant of the Wing Clan. Regardless if what Wu Cunjing said was true or false, the An Prince was still a target that he had to kill.


    Not only had the An Prince slaughtered the entire imperial family, they had also insulted the entire imperial family. Furthermore, their father was irreconcilable, so no matter what, killing the An Prince was their common goal.


    Regarding Wu Cunjing''s words, Wu Ming did not comment. Wu Ming started to recall those people from the past, it was like a lifetime ago. He also thought of Jia Wang Wu Heng. If not for An Prince''s rebellion, Jia Wang Wu Heng would have already been married. He thought about the jade pendant that Jia Wang Wu Heng had given him when he was married, that pair of jade pendants that he had never worn once. The jade pendants that he left at home when he left the Jian Ling, the An Prince''s Jian Ling had probably gone missing long ago.


    Wu Cunjing''s voice was extremely unpleasant to hear, as if someone had placed a piece of burning red charcoal in his mouth: It''s said that the Winged Clan will have a body at the peak of martial arts once they mature, I am no longer that Yu Prince from back then. I am now like a mouse in the desert. Only you! You! You are my only hope for revenge.

 C71

    The morning sky of the endless Sea of Sands was clear and cloudless. The blue sky made people feel as if it was extremely close to the sky, giving people the feeling that they had arrived at a clean land.


    The scorching noon sunlight of the endless Sea of Sands was still half covered his face. He had so many changes that it would occasionally empty out ten thousand miles, sometimes blue sky with white clouds, and other times he would be stuck between the horizon and the cloudy dark sky.


    The two people of the endless Sea of Sands were enveloped by the dark red sunlight. Everything around them ¡ª the plants and the yellow sand ¡ª were dark red.


    In the night of the endless Sea of Sands in the sea of stars that filled the sky, the radiance of the Milky Way system could be vaguely seen.


    On Wu Cunjing''s territory, Wu Ming and Sang Yu had rested for two days before they were about to set off again. Wu Cunjing did not keep the two of them, he placed his hopes of revenge on Wu Ming.


    Wu Cunjing thought that Sang Yu was a burden, and he was very surprised that such a girl could follow him to the desert and travel so far. In Wu Cunjing''s opinion, not only was this girl not fully grown, she was not even a powerful cultivator. In fact, this girl was not even a cultivator.


    Wu Cunjing indicated that Sang Yu could stay in his territory until Wu Ming returned, and had guaranteed Sang Yu''s safety. However, Wu Ming and Sang Yu said that no matter what, the two of them would stay together, so Wu Cunjing could only give up.


    He followed the sun there, and there was another two hundred miles called the Sound Beach. There the sand would make a strong and wonderful sound. The sound of people walking could be heard but the sound of people stopping could be heard. Many people were afraid to go there, but in reality, the sand would make a noise whenever it was hit by an outside force. If you walk further ahead, you will be able to get close to an oasis shaped like a crescent moon. When you reach that place, you won''t be far from Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox. Be careful of that woman. Don''t look into her eyes. Although her eyes were extremely enchanting, they would still make the Sand Bandit leave its soul behind.


    Wu Cunjing kept reminding Wu Ming like a nagging aunt. Wu Cunjing said that whether it was taking revenge for the Emperor of Great Sheng or Wu Ming taking revenge for the Emperor of Great Sheng, they were both the sons of the Emperor of Great Sheng. Yesterday''s hangover made Wu Cunjing''s eyes swell, and Wu Ming felt some regret as he looked at his brother, who had almost given up on himself.


    Initially, Abram had wanted to ask Ah La to bring the two of them over, perhaps he was too afraid that Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox would not come even if she were to die, unwilling to become their guide. Abram was only willing to explain the location of the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox, but he was not willing to guide the two into the depths of the Sea of Sands.


    Wu Cunjing placed his own blade against Abram''s neck. Abram was still unwilling to lead the way for Wu Ming, but under Sang Yu''s persuasion, he gave up on the idea of asking Abram to be his guide. Instead, she prepared enough water and food for Wu Ming and Sang Yu.


    Go! Now you are my hope, I hope the heavens can protect you! My brother!


    Wu Ming nodded as he continued to lead the six groups of camels towards the Endless Sea of Sands. In the desert, it was extremely difficult to determine their direction, which made Wu Ming and Sang Yu feel that it was weird. Whether it was morning, noon, or night, the direction that the magnetic needle was pointing towards was exactly like Wu Cunjing had said, the direction of the sun.


    After the two of them had walked very far, Wu Ming finally opened his mouth and said: "Do you know? My Sixth Brother used to be in high spirits, and is one of Emperor of Great Sheng''s most beloved sons.


    Are you sighing? Sang Yu treasured her words like gold. Only when there wasn''t much of a time would she be willing to say a few more words.


    That''s right! I was sighing. What made a former king into a desert wolf.


    Sang Yu looked at the endless yellow sand in the distance.


    Wu Ming became silent, and the two continued to advance under the scorching sun.


    I didn''t know he loved me so much.


    I think it would be the best protection for you in that situation.


    Every one of his sons was outstanding. In front of me, he was always very strict. When I was a kid, I always thought he never took me seriously, never even looked at me directly. When I was young, what I wished for the most was for him to seriously look at me, to pay attention to my disappointing son.


    Wu Ming didn''t say who he was, but Sang Yu knew that Wu Ming was referring to the Emperor of Great Sheng.


    Sixth Brother told me that I was his most important son, that everything he did was to protect me, that my mother was his most treasured woman. Actually, I couldn''t think of a reason to take revenge for him in the past. Now, it seems that he has paid even more for me.


    As long as you can understand it, there is hope in being a person. Although I have never met your father, I think that even though he had to resist your grandfather''s pressure, I don''t know what your dynasty was like, but it must have been a very complicated place.


    Sang Yu took out a pottery flute from her waist and started to play a tune. This flute was only the size of a fingertip. Although it had a rough appearance, the melody it produced was very clear and melodious.


    Sang Yu was playing a song from her homeland, and her memories reminded her of her own past. Wu Ming had never asked her before, but even if Wu Ming had asked her, she wouldn''t be able to answer. This was because she had been an orphan since she was young, raised by her own clan''s elders.


    The melodious sound of the pottery flute traveled far into the horizon. Wu Ming gave him a simple wooden box with a needle inside. Wu Cunjing said that as long as he had this thing, he would not get lost.


    The desolate plains had no end. The lonely deserts also had their own stories. Many people only experienced ordinary lives and ordinary stories, yet Wu Ming and Sang Yu walked into the depths of the endless Sea of Sands without hesitation. They wanted to create their own stories there.


    Some of them felt that Wu Ming was unable to say it, some of them were dreams or things that were not reality, and it was not that easy to realize the road ahead. However, he did not want to turn around and realize that he was just a sigh from the mortal world.


    To be able to overthrow a strong empire, this was already something unrealistic in the eyes of the people. At this moment, Wu Ming felt that his shoulders had become heavier. Not only was the desert filled with sand, it also had a soft place.


    The sound of Sang Yu''s porcelain flute was like a pair of gentle voices unwittingly comforting Wu Ming''s anxious and confused heart. Wu Ming did not know that this soft tune was played by Sang Yu using his own mental energy.


    There were six camels in the golden sand, one deep and one shallow, but they were soon buried by a hot wind.


    Today, I thank all of you for your support. Seeing more and more people like my books, I feel very happy. Thank all of you for your support.

 C72

    Three days after Wang Ziyue went fishing at night again, Great Conquering General was in the middle of handling military affairs in Red Flame Army, when he suddenly received news that a large number of Merman were attacking the border town. Great Conquering General put down Zi Hao who was in the middle of reviewing military affairs with a slightly unhappy face. This was because he felt that the report this time was indeed not worth mentioning, and it should not reach the ears of someone as high ranking as him.


    They were just Merman s, they sent Xu Anhua to destroy a few of them.


    After Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian stamped his own General''s Seal on the official document, sshe did not care too much about the official report. To eliminate a few Merman, he just needed to send her crossbows and a small squadron of cavalry. Indeed, there was no need for Great Conquering General to personally take action.


    General, I heard that there are royal families of Merman in here, that''s why this official bravely reported to the Dao General. A middle officer stepped forward and whispered.


    The royal family of the Merman? Great Conquering General stopped his work, it was clear that the words of the middle ranking official had piqued his interest.


    I heard that the Merman s'' royal clan have extremely strong battle power, after peeling off their skin they can become Mermaid Silk s that are impervious to water. The general was already invincible on the land, if he obtained the Mermaid Silk, he would be invincible in the water too. The officer smiled obsequiously.


    Pass the order down, this time, none of the Merman are to be let off, especially the royal family of the Merman, whoever catches them will be rewarded a thousand gold. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian stood up, and the subordinate hurriedly took the general''s helmet and helped him put it on carefully.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian cupped her fists together towards the sky and said, "This object is naturally meant to be offered to Your Majesty as an expression of our loyalty."


    The midshipman hastily lowered his eyebrows and said, The general is right.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian personally lead more than a thousand Red Flame Army Cavalry to arrest and kill the Merman. The dust of the horses lay like a mist over the earth. The snow-white waves beat rhythmically on the shore like naughty children beating and drumming. The sound of the waves was getting closer and closer.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian reined her horse and stood in a spacious reef, facing the sea, the sea breeze carried a fishy smell, Great Conquering General''s red battle robe danced in the strong sea breeze, he habitually placed her hand on the treasured sword at her waist.


    There were dozens of men and women standing in the sea not far from the reef beach. The man was half-naked, and although the woman had exposed most of her skin, it covered her private parts. Standing not far from these dozens of people were thirty Red Flame Army s, and the bows in their hands emitted a cold, black light under the sunlight. These bows and arrows were aimed at dozens of people in the sea. The lower half of these half naked men and women who were submerged in the ocean seemed to have been forced into a dead end by more than thirty Red Flame Army s.


    Yi Yuntian was a Great Conquering General, his cultivation was high, his agility was far superior to everyone, and when he arrived at the reef, she immediately noticed something amiss.


    The corner of Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian''s lips curled up into a cold smile. He felt like she had been humiliated. She had not expected that she would be tricked by such fake news to this reef and beach. Presumably, these news had set up many traps and assassins around him.


    When Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian spoke, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. He moved her extremely good looking lips and said with a sneer: I originally thought you were just a bunch of idiots.


    Suddenly, the dozens of men and women standing in the water seemed to be performing a magic trick as bows and arrows appeared in their hands, one after the other, they aimed their bows and arrows at Great Conquering General who was riding. Red Flame Army who had been surrounding and attacking the dozens of people in the sea also turned around at the same time and aimed the bow and arrow in his hand towards Great Conquering General.


    Great Conquering General''s gaze fell upon a masked, black-clothed man not too far away, and did not shift away from him. Although his voice was not very loud, it was very clear as he said with certainty: "Wang Ziyue, you actually dare to commit an offense from below!" I don''t know who gave you the guts, do you think you can kill this general just by yourself?


    Even while speaking, Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian did not forget to use the corner of her eyes to look around.


    The black clothed man that was being stared at by Great Conquering General saw that his secret was exposed, he took off the cloth covering his face and revealed a face full of stubble. It was none other than Marquis Wang Ziyue.


    The general had a good eye. Wang Ziyue sincerely bowed in respect. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian only needed to glance through the crowd to immediately recognize him.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian''s eyes were filled with contempt and arrogance: "Do you think you can kill this general just by yourself?


    Wang Ziyue bowed towards Great Conquering General, as if he was still the marquis Wang Ziyue who had respectfully bowed to Shangguan in the army.


    Just at the same time Wang Ziyue bowed, the thousands of riders beside Great Conquering General raised their weapons at the same time, and aimed them at the arrogant looking Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian.


    Great Conquering General''s Yi Yuntian''s brows still did not even knit together.


    Wang Ziyue straightened his body that was originally bowing and said: "Although this official cannot retreat and defeat the great general, all of us brothers can."


    So it turns out you had always been Wu Xu''s people.


    Wang Ziyue laughed: How can a loyal general serve the second master? We brothers have been deeply indebted to His Highness the Yan Prince, how could we dare to disappoint his kindness? Originally, we didn''t want to fight either. That idiot Wang Dongyue, who stayed in the Red Flame Army and looked majestic and awe-inspiring, was actually as stupid as a pig.


    That day, I felt that Wang Dongyue was indeed as stupid as a pig. How could such a person command the three armies? As expected ¡­


    Wang Ziyue stood not far from the Great Conquering General, but his voice was abnormally resolute: If you have to blame something, you can only blame the Great General for his heroic and martial prowess. With your ability, Great General, discovering our plan is only a matter of time. If the imperial government allowed Wang Dongyue to command the Red Flame Army, then he would be our best shield. However, the imperial government sent the great general to command the entire army, so we had no choice but to take action.


    Do you think you can kill me just like that?


    Naturally, we know how powerful cultivators are. However, even cultivators with higher cultivations would eventually have their Soul Power run out.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian finally frowned, he suddenly understood that the person in front of him was trying to use a person to kill him. Even if it were a Saint Master, there would still be a time when their Soul Power would run out and tens of thousands of people could kill a Saint Master. However, a powerful cultivator could easily escape from the encirclement of ordinary people. These people did not know the difference between a grand cultivator and a cultivator.

 C73

    Wang Ziyue did not waste any more words. He knew that the next battle would be tough, so he did not say much more.


    Sou sou sou ¡­


    Hundreds of arrows shot out at the same time. A rain of arrows that could cover the sky fell down. The azure sky suddenly turned pitch black.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian''s face turned serious. Her left foot suddenly extended and touched the back of the horse. A white figure that looked like a comet jumped ten meters away. His body suddenly changed direction as she sped up, causing all the arrows to fall on the poor horse. Before the steed could even whimper, it was instantly turned into a pool of unrecognizable flesh and blood.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t take several hundred arrows from the Great Conquering General. As long as he used the Soul Power s, he would be able to block all the arrows. But that way, he could reach Wang Ziyue''s goal of killing him with his numbers.


    Arrows of light arrows followed Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian one after another. Great Conquering General''s feet extended out once again and this time, she placed her hands on the ground, causing the ground to roll outwards like water. The arrow only hit a corner of Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian''s battle robe.


    Immediately after, another arrow flew past Great Conquering General''s body. Great Conquering General swung his sword in Yi Yuntian''s hand, the sword wind contained a huge amount of Soul Power s, causing the ten or so Red Flame Army standing at the very front to fall to the ground, giving them no chance to live. The Red Flame Army soldiers who were originally standing in the second row were well-trained, and quickly replaced the soldiers in the first row who had fallen to the ground.


    Release! Again! Wang Ziyue ordered expressionlessly.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!"


    Prince Yue Yue was clear about the difference between her and the other party, so this was the only way he could exhaust Great Conquering General to death. Until the beach was full of arrows.


    Great Conquering General was already in a rather sorry state. Due to the shock wave from the Soul Power, his leather boots had already shattered into countless pieces. His bare feet continuously moved on the ground, turning his entire body into a silver gale.


    Great Conquering General frowned deeply from start to finish. He had already killed over a hundred Red Flame Army Soldiers, but the other party did not have any intentions of retreating.


    Despicable. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian scolded: Could it be that you want to kill me just like that?


    Shoot!


    Bolts of light that resembled comets chased closely after Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian, who decided to kill these soldiers at her fastest speed. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian''s figure moved, and the black sword in his hand suddenly released a wave of blue Sword Qi. Those ordinary arrows were not able to keep up with Great Conquering General''s speed. Even those arrows that occasionally caught up were hit down by the blue colored sword flowers.


    Great Conquering General immediately rushed into the enemy array, in front of him suddenly spread countless sword images. Streams of blue sword Qi gathered together and instantly turned into a huge wave on the surface of the sea. His figure was completely covered by the blue colored greatsword. There were no arrows that could close in on him.


    The Red Flame Army s in the camp threw away the bows and arrows in their hands and started pulling out their weapons. In the camp, archery lost the possibility of long-range shooting. Very quickly, a few dozen more Red Flame Army s fell into a pool of blood.


    Just as the sword qi formed by Great Conquering General''s violent and straight stab exploded in the air, dozens more soldiers fell.


    The blue colored sword qi exploded out, and a straight conical line appeared in front of Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian.


    The training of Yan Prince''s army is not bad, I had underestimated you guys. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian sneered, and the tone she spoke with was filled with certainty.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian roared out explosively, and slashed her sword straight out. This straight line, in addition to the tens of sword beams, looked like a spinning hammer with over a dozen disorderly threads flying in the air. However, it was at this moment that all of these wires began to fade and disappear. What replaced it was the gathering and eruption of the heaven and earth origin energy.


    A muffled boom resounded, the sword strike was not as Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian had imagined it to be. The sword Qi touched a circular ball of light, and countless strands of Qi shot out in all directions from the center of the ball of light.


    An old man with the appearance of a divine official walked out from the clump of light. He wore a worn out gray godly robe, and the wrinkles on his face were like the ravines of mountains. The old man''s grey robe fluttered in the sea breeze.


    He actually managed to receive this general''s attack. He never thought that there would be such a person hidden under the Yan Prince. It was the first time that Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian had observed her opponent closely. Indeed, those Red Flame Army soldiers that Wang Ziyue had prepared to waste his life on were not worth looking at.


    Since he was able to contend against the general, naturally, he couldn''t allow such an ordinary person to come forward. His voice was like that of a weak old man. If one did not know his background, one would even doubt if he could take a step forward.


    Great Conquering General swung his sword, and another wave of surprised shouts exploded. A ball of yellow light appeared in the hands of the official like old man, as he forcibly received the powerful sword intent from Great Conquering General. The ball of yellow light looked weak, but Great Conquering General''s sword could no longer cut down.


    Because of the battle between the two, the clouds in the sky seemed to have been scattered in all directions. The reef under the old man''s feet seemed to be unable to withstand the impact caused by countless forces of air, and it quickly produced a dense and terrifying cracking sound. A great amount of dust and gravel sprayed out from the cracks on the reef.


    The Red Flame Army that had been surrounding Great Conquering General all withdrew after receiving Wang Ziyue''s instructions. Even if it was only a battle between two strong practitioners, it was not something that these ordinary Red Flame Army could endure.


    The reefs by the sea were originally extremely tough. They were inlaid with each other, and were naturally born from an unbreakable pressure. Even though two cultivators of such profound cultivation were fighting here, the reefs were still as stable as before.


    The perfectly straight sword swing Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian had made just now had clearly formed a sword symbol. The sword force that looked like a straight stab brought forth such terror, but it was firmly caught by the ball of light in the old man''s hand. The ball of light in the old man''s hand seemed weak and weak, but it was actually incomparably powerful.


    Other than the old man who looked like a divine official, the rest of the people in Great Conquering General were unable to withstand this strike from Yi Yuntian, including Wang Ziyue.


    So powerful! Amazing! Wang Ziyue silently sighed with emotion. It was only until the appearance of the old man who looked like a divine official and the start of the battle that his forehead started to relax a little. If not for the fact that he was trying to kill Great Conquering General, he really couldn''t bear to watch his subordinates die.

 C74

    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian finally figured out the identity of the old man in front of him after exchanging twenty or thirty blows with the same Divine Judge. The temple that had once fallen in the previous dynasty had gradually vanished due to offending the ancestor of the previous dynasty, the Jiang Xia temple that eventually disappeared.


    I never thought that the evil remnants of the Jiang Xia Divine Palace would still exist in this world. The Yan Prince was indeed well-prepared and hidden for many years. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian laughed coldly.


    I never thought that the general would know of the Jiang Xia temple. This old man is just a remnant of a wandering soul that has been left in the mortal world. The gray-robed old man''s eyes were somewhat unsteady. The Divine General Yi Yuntian''s words made his heart feel a little touched, but because it was far too old, it couldn''t stir up much of a commotion.


    Back then, the River Xia Divine Hall had almost collapsed, but fortunately, the Yan Prince had helped to preserve some of the Jiang Xia Divine Hall''s bloodlines and heritage. For the past few years, the old man had lived on like a ghost. He only hoped that one day, he would be able to bring glory to the Jiang Xia temple again.


    You are a worthy opponent, you should not die without a name.


    However, the old man remained calm. He was just one of the lowest servants in the hall. He had become the grand elder of the hall after receiving the inheritance. The old man calmly said, "My surname is Xia, and my name is Qingshan."


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian''s brows knitted slightly. This name was very familiar, it seemed like the old man in front of him was indeed someone difficult to deal with.


    The River Xia Divine Hall is no longer here, so naturally there is no Great Clan Elder. Right now, there is only the old me, Xia Qingshan.


    The two continued to talk, but the fight in their hands didn''t stop. In just a few words, the two sides had already exchanged more than ten moves.


    What a pity ¡­ As the two fought, Xia Qingshan couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    Do you think that you can disturb this general''s mind just like that?


    Xia Qingshan shook his head: You are already an Elementary Profound Practitioner at such a young age, and there aren''t many with such talent in Jian Ling. I didn''t think that you would die in this old man''s hands today.


    Victory or defeat had not yet been decided, it was still unknown who would win! As a Great Conquering General, Yi Yuntian would naturally not let Xia Qingshan''s few words affect his state of mind, he had her own ways and confidence as a great cultivator that would be able to adjust his state of mind.


    If you were the same age as this old man, I''m afraid your cultivation would be much higher. Unfortunately ¡­ This old man is many years older than you.


    No matter what, in the end, strength was the only thing that mattered in this world! With an angry shout, Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian spouted out a Soul Power. Xia Qingshan quickly executed a seal with his hands, causing two clouds of dust to tremble under his feet. The ball of light in his hands suddenly became even brighter, like two yellow lotuses, and Xia Qingshan directly sent Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian flying five meters away.


    Great Conquering General''s Yi Yuntian felt a sweet and fishy feeling in her throat and couldn''t help but start to cough lightly.


    After that, Xia Qingshan''s body also rose into the air, and the yellow lotus flower in his hand seemed to rain out a morning light. Although this was already the best opportunity for to make his move, even if it was only a slight change in the force of the sword, Xia Qingshan''s right foot fiercely stomped onto Yi Yuntian''s chest like a heavy hammer.


    When a dull thumping sound was emitted from beneath Xia Qingshan''s feet, a wave of power, like the rotation of a top, instantly condensed into a wave. The yellow ball of light in his hand accurately hit the left side of Great Conquering General''s chest.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian groaned as he stumbled and landed. No matter if it was in terms of strength, speed, or even the ability to grasp the time to attack, Xia Qingshan was much more experienced than Yi Yuntian in the Great Conquering General.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian''s body stiffened where he stood, and was no longer able to move. The fear in the depths of his heart surged, and her body violently trembled. Her expression instantly became as white as paper, and fresh blood flowed out of his mouth like bright red peach blossoms.


    What Xia Qingshan said was not wrong, even his own cultivation genius could not compare to a grand cultivator who had already stepped across the threshold of the Elementary Profound Realm. The Soul Power within Yi Yuntian''s body had already surged to the limit. In the battle against the archer previously, he had already exhausted all of the Soul Power on his body.


    Even the tiny Soul Power s on his body could no longer hold on because of an oil lamp that had been burnt to a crisp. Great Conquering General was already powerless to continue fighting, he waited for his eyes to see Xia Qingshan, who was not far away.


    Xia Qingshan''s grey divine robe fluttered in the sea breeze, but his face did not look tired at all. Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian did not believe that she would fail, and even more so, could not accept her failure. Although he was at a disadvantage when facing Xia Qingshan at every turn, and at this moment, Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian felt that death was approaching, he was naturally unwilling to die just like that.


    Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian watched as Xia Qingshan walked in. He could feel that the blood in his body was draining away from him as if it was the energy in his body draining him. It was already too late.


    Great Conquering General''s eyes were filled with despair: To kill me, Yan Prince actually sent a rare profound practitioner. Cultivators like him, who were at the initial stage of the Xuan realm, were already walking monsters in the world.


    My family will avenge me. Even if Great Conquering General Yi Yuntian did not want to die willingly, she was not willing to lose in terms of aura.


    Hehe ¡­ Xia Qingshan turned around. No matter how strong the Yi family was, he did not care.


    Empress Wu of the Yu Xiang Palace was about to give birth, so the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was no longer in the mood to care about other things. Even the biggest matter couldn''t compare to the continuation of the dragon fountain. In the past few days, Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng had always stayed at the Imperial Palace to accompany Empress Wu. Just when Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng thought that the world had been set in stone, he received an unexpected piece of news.


    Yan Prince Wu Xu claimed the title of emperor in his Jinling and proclaimed himself the Flame Emperor. When the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, heard the news, he did not get angry, because the Yan Prince did not count as a big deal in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng, the Yan Prince was just a fish struggling to live, he could not get out of the big river, but the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was just a sea.

 C75

    Great Conquering General opened his eyes and fell into the blood and mud. When Great Conquering General was still alive, he did not even want to touch the dust on his shoes. Most probably never in his dreams would he have imagined that he, such a proud son of heaven, would actually die in the hands of a dejected old man from the Divine Palace.


    Xia Qingshan had already quietly retreated the moment no one could see, as if he had never participated in this battle. A girl dressed entirely in white appeared behind Xia Qingshan. Her voice was young and tender, but carried a bone-piercing coldness.


    The young girl looked to be no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. Her expression was solemn and serious.


    Hehehe, Xia Qingshan laughed calmly.


    You are already a profound practitioner expert, killing that Great Conquering General is as easy as lifting a finger. Why did His Highness still send so many people to kill that dead man''s Soul Power first? The young girl followed closely behind Xia Qingshan. Every step she took left behind a pale white footprint, if one were to look carefully, one would realize that the pale white within the footprint was actually white crystal ice.


    Pure Snow, do you want to ask why His Highness sent you out after knowing that you will win? Xia Qingshan stopped in his tracks and turned around.


    The girl called Su Xue nodded. Because Xia Qingshan stopped, Su Xue also stopped. Because of the girl''s stopping, the grass under the girl''s embroidered shoes was quickly frozen into a few ice bars due to her stagnation.


    Xia Qingshan looked at the girl and frowned: In order to face today''s battle, you actually stimulated your body''s fighting spirit ahead of time?


    I was afraid that it would be too troublesome to fight him later on, so I triggered the coldness in my body. The young girl continued to speak in a serious tone.


    Because His Highness'' strength was still too weak, he needed to fight against the entire dynasty. You... I... Xia Qingshan pointed at the girl and himself: This is the power that your Highness cannot lose right now.


    The girl named Su Xue nodded her head and asked in doubt, "Just like an old rich man refusing to reveal how much wealth he has."


    Hehehe ¡­ Xia Qingshan laughed and turned to leave.


    After a while, Pure Snow seemed to realize that this was a cash cut that was important to her, and happily nodded her head and continued to follow Xia Qingshan.


    Yu Xiang Palace and the palace people nervously and orderly wait on, there are palace people constantly sending hot water to the most innermost part of Yu Xiang Palace. The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng sat at the outer hall of the Yu Xiang Palace and waited anxiously. He could only watch from the outside as the doors to Empress Wu''s chambers were opened and closed continuously, as the palace maids entered and exited one by one.


    If the empress gave birth to a prince, there would be a successor in the Holy Sheng Dynasty and if it was a princess ¡­


    The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng really did not know whether Empress Wu would still be able to give birth to Lin''er, to the point where he did not know if any other concubine would be able to give birth to a prince. Thinking about it, Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng could not help but console himself: I will definitely get a prince!


    When the loud and clear cry of a baby broke the tranquility of the Imperial Palace, the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng couldn''t sit still any longer. He stood up, disregarding his status and directly went to the door of the Queen''s chamber.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng who had not slept for the entire night was not the least bit tired. Instead, he was brimming with energy and vitality. Without waiting for the eunuchs to open the door to the Queen''s chamber, the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng himself pushed open the door and entered.


    Originally, it was unlucky for the Emperor to enter the maternity ward. What kind of person was the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng? When the people of the palace saw that the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng had entered, they could only kneel down and say "Long live".


    Without waiting for Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng to speak, an old mama at the entrance hurriedly knelt down to congratulate His Majesty.


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng felt that this was all nonsense, he just wanted to know if Empress Wu was giving birth to a prince or a princess. Just as the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was getting impatient, the mama hurriedly said, "It''s a prince. Congratulations to His Majesty for getting prince, mother and son are safe."


    Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng laughed happily as he walked straight into the empress''s chamber.


    Although Empress Wu Yanyi was still weak after having given birth to her baby, she forced herself to nod towards the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng when she saw the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng coming in, giving him a bow.


    At this time, someone from the palace came over and carried the newborn little prince. The little prince was wrapped in a bright yellow cradle, revealing his pink and tender face that was flushed red from crying. The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng Emperor received the little prince from the palace maids and laughed.


    The young prince''s weeping was loud and forceful, the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was overjoyed: Good! Good! Good! What a good son! My son bears the burden of the Rivers and Mountains Society! He is indeed my good son! Hahahahahaha


    Empress Yan Yi looked at the man in front of her who had monstrous power and power. Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng didn''t comfort her and didn''t even look at her with consoling eyes.


    This man had once been so infatuated with the Empress Deng. In order to use his power, he used it all to kill that pitiful woman. Furthermore, Empress Wu Yanyi knew that she was just a substitute for that woman. This man wasn''t even willing to show any mercy to that woman, much less him?


    But a smile still hung on Empress Wu Yanyi''s pale and haggard face, yes, she had won. Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng would never have another son in his life. Even if Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng had another prince in the future, he would never let this child come to this world. There would come a day when the Holy Sheng Empire would become his and his son.


    From now on, there were two gigantic figures standing behind Queen Wu Yanyi: one was the future ruler of the kingdom, and the other was the Deng Family who invaded and invaded the imperial court.


    Empress Wu Yanyi said in a gentle and exhausted voice, "Your Majesty, you have yet to give the little prince a name.


    Only after being reminded by the empress Wu Yanyi did Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng remember that his prince had not yet been named. He then thought for a while and said: I am the ruler of the imperial palace, the prince is the place where the empress comes from, and the empress is the noble princess of the imperial family. In this world, there can''t be anyone more noble than the prince. [My son is a proud son of heaven, why don''t we call him Wu Zong!]


    Empress Wu Yanyi gently lowered her noble head and said: "Thank you for giving me your name, your majesty."


    Although Empress Wu Yanyi lowered her noble head, there was a faint sense of mockery in her eyes. This was the undetectable worry that the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng had in Empress Wu Yanyi''s heart.


    In fact, the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng cared more about his background than anyone else. The mother of the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng was just a lonely and unfavored concubine who had been left behind in the palace as a child. He was naturally more concerned about his noble status as a prince than anyone else.

 C76

    It was finally the most important day of the Salt Lake City, because the second prince of the Ghost King had proposed to carry out the ceremony of killing ghosts ahead of time. Originally, three years later, he would only be able to determine the future ruler of the Ghost Clan, and it would be decided in the near future. This was the most important day for all of Salt Lake City. All the people of Salt Lake City were looking forward to when their new king would be born.


    Salt Lake City''s ghost slaying ceremony was not really about killing certain ghosts or powerful demon beasts. The ghost slaying ceremony was to select the most outstanding person amongst the descendents of the Ghost King to be the successor to the throne of the Ghost Clan.


    Everyone in Salt Lake City knew that Song Zhong was the genius cultivator of Ghost Clan, everyone in Salt Lake City knew that the eldest prince Song Yi was a lot older than the second prince, so his cultivation was also a lot higher than second prince Song Zhong.


    The request to carry out the Ghost-Slaughtering Ceremony three years ahead of time was put forward by the Second Prince, Song Zhong. The First Prince, Song Yi, agreed to the battle and even the Ghost King gave his tacit consent to it. No matter what kind of ghost slaying ceremony it was, it was still the battle that was the most worth paying attention to.


    Killing a ghost, one could become the king of the Salt Lake City and inherit everything in the Ghost King in the future. If he lost, he would have to leave the city within the Salt Lake City. He could even only watch the group of Sea of Sands s that were surrounding the Salt Lake City and guard the Salt Lake City in the name of the Ghostly Slaughter.


    The first prince, Song Yi, would never allow himself to fail. His goal was to become the future Ghost King, not to become an ordinary Guardian who had no authority or authority to kill ghosts.


    Ghost King and Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin sat high up in the stands, and the servants of Ghost Clan sat down beside them. Yu Mengran sat beside the Ghost King as usual.


    The venue for the Ghost-Slaughtering Ceremony was still white hard rocks that were made from the same materials as the walls of the Salt Lake City. The Sea of Sands near to the Salt Lake City did not lack this kind of white hard rocks.


    The second prince, Song Zhong, had appeared on stage and caused the girls of Salt Lake City to scream. Even if it was a dress for a grand festival, Ghost Clan s were still the most suitable attire for battle. Under the reflection of the sunlight and the white rocks of the Salt Lake City, he looked like a god that had descended into the world.


    The second prince, Song Zhong, was still unmarried and was the dream lover of all the girls in the Salt Lake City. The screams of these girls were especially ear-piercing to the ears of the first prince, Song Yi.


    Unlike the women of the Holy Sheng Empire, the women of Salt Lake City were passionate, and dared to express their love and affection to their beloved man. Furthermore, if the women of the Holy Sheng Empire were to casually walk out of their houses and chat with men, they would be deemed as not following the rules of a woman.


    Wow! The Second Prince was too handsome!


    Wow! So handsome!


    When First Prince Song Yi went up on stage, although he had many supporters, he was far inferior to Second Prince Song Zhong. Although the first prince Song Yi had inherited his father''s appearance and mother''s personality, he did not look like a cultivator. He looked like a hero that did not belong to the Ghost King, nor did he have the beauty of his mother, the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin.


    When the First Prince, Song Yi, walked onto the stage, the entire ground seemed to tremble three times due to his extraordinary weight. However, he was truly trembling. He was so overjoyed that his hands were trembling slightly. He even felt that this was somewhat inconceivable. So it turned out that the brother he feared was an idiot who dared to challenge the Grand Scholar with the cultivation of an Imperial Scholar.


    Although there was only a gap of one level between the Imperial Advisors and the Imperial Advisors, in the matter of cultivation, the higher the level, the greater the difference. Even if the difference was only a single level, the difference between an Imperial Advisor and an Imperial Grandmaster was so great that it far surpassed the difference of the cultivation bases of Imperial Advisors and below.


    The First Prince, Song Yi, withdrew his smile and struggled to open his narrow and tiny eyes that had become fat. He looked at Song Yi indifferently and said: "I didn''t think that you would actually have the guts to challenge me."


    The corner of the Second Prince Song Zhong''s mouth formed a charming smile as he directly said: "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    The two princes had not made their move yet, but all the onlookers at the scene turned solemn.


    First Prince Song Yi continued, "I really don''t know where you got your confidence from. The state of affairs between the Imperial Advisors and the Imperial Advisors has nothing to do with how deep the Soul Power have grown. The most important thing is the state of mind. A sudden enlightenment and enlightenment was already difficult to describe with words. Some people were unable to cross this seemingly simple or close step. Are you really not afraid of not being able to defeat me today and never break through again in your entire life?


    Song Zhong started laughing, his gaze looking towards the distant cold lake as he said: "Today, I wanted to challenge you only to retrieve an item." It''s not as messy as you think.


    Song Zhong waved his hand downwards, as though to an outsider, as if he was just doing something to start a conversation. Cultivators of the same level could tell that Song Zhong''s actions had already activated the Soul Power in his body.


    Song Yi had also mobilized the Soul Power around his body. Even though his own little brother was only a teacher, he still could not be underestimated. Because their Soul Power vibrated, the air in front of them seemed to have become distorted.


    A ray of sword aura appeared in front of Song Yi. This sword intent was extremely wonderful, as though it did not contain a single strand of killing intent. The first prince Song Yi had displayed his elegance in front of the both of them, but he had not used his full strength this time.


    Seeing that, Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin waved the fan in her hand and said: "The deeper I cultivate, the deeper my cultivation realm is, the more I want to win, the more I want to defeat the stronger my opponent is." On the other hand, Yi''er showed mercy to her younger brother.


    Ghost King took a sip of the horse milk tea in front of him and said: This sword intent has no killing intent and is undetectable.


    Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin''s face froze for a moment, and a mean look actually appeared on her beautiful face: My Ghost Clan originally wanted to respect the strong. No matter what, the one who wins today will be the future ruler of my Ghost Clan. It''s impossible to protect our Salt Lake City without a strong practitioner.


    Just as the sword intent neared Song Zhong, it was as sharp as real metal. Song Zhong extended his hand and made a few grasping movements with his empty hand in front of him, and a Formless Wind appeared from all directions. Due to the fact that the giant was holding onto the flaming sword light from all over.


    In the next moment, this strike did not have any violent collisions or explosions. The extremely powerful sword beam that did not seem to contain any killing intent had disappeared. It dispersed into the empty plaza with the sound of the wind.


    The fluctuation of the Soul Power in the air also disappeared, as if the two had never fought.


    This was because this was just a test. This was a test that the two brothers were testing each other.

 C77

    Under the glaring sunlight, the long sword in Song Yi''s hand was narrow and gave off a cold glow. He did not need to get close to it to know that it was a treasured sword that would never appear in the world. Only the Heavenly Iron s that he had obtained in the cold lake could release such a bone-piercing chill. Song Zhong was too arrogant and disdained to even use weapons.


    Song Zhong''s gaze landed on the sword in Song Yi''s hand. In Song Zhong''s eyes, the use of weapons made people dependent on him, the stronger the weapon, the weaker he would weaken, and he would never be as strong as himself.


    I don''t care if what you want is the future throne of Ghost Clan or the wealth of Salt Lake City. Before Song Yi could finish his sentence, the cold sword at his side had already begun to unsheath.


    The Ghost King frowned slightly. He looked at the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin beside him and asked: "You gave me an anecdote for the Heavenly Iron I gave you?"


    Anfey asked for it from me the year before last. I never thought that he would successfully forge a sword out of the Heavenly Iron, he is worthy of being my son. Although Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin''s words were indifferent, one could hear the pride of a mother.


    Not bad, he was actually able to forge a Heavenly Iron on his own. Ghost King nodded his head, his mouth was filled with praise, as though he was not angry about the injustice of the match.


    The sword by Song Yi''s side was unsheathed, and a wave of unimaginable perception, strong enough to cut off a cultivator''s perception, and sword intent that made one feel as if all their emotions had been ruthlessly cut off, began to fill the air.


    Song Yi''s eyes were emotionless as he unsheathed his sword for a while, and then returned it back to its sheath. He said, "I forged this sword with my own hands. My name is Broken Heart!" Once this sword is drawn, our relationship as brothers will be severed.


    Song Zhong smiled and said: "Big brother, you are now talking about brotherhood with me, I am truly a little disgusted."


    Song Yi felt humiliated. Even if he did not have brotherhood, Song Zhong had never respected him, his big brother. Even if he was a genius cultivator with Ghost Clan, so what if he was favored by his father? Song Yi silently said in his heart: Me! Never be the one who gets kicked out of the city!


    Song Yi had no other choice, so he could only use his sword.


    The instant he pulled out his sword, the white rocks behind him were neatly sliced into pieces by the streams of sword qi. The heartbreak containing the coldness pierced towards Song Zhong''s body, and Song Zhong used all of his strength to stab outwards without any weakness.


    When Song Zhong''s hand was facing Song Yi''s Absolute Love Sword, it quickly underwent a subtle change. The veins on his hand bulged, and his fingernails extended out a full inch from his fingers, just like a sharp dagger.


    Using the most righteous stance on the battlefield, Song Zhong used his fingertip as the tip of the sword to forcibly block Song Yi''s cold Absolute Love Sword.


    The moment the tip of the finger made contact with the sword tip, the servants who were closest to Song Zhong let out a groan and flew out.


    On the body of Song Yi''s Broken Love Sword, countless transparent sword lights suddenly appeared, the Broken Love Sword released waves of buzzing sounds, as though countless small transparent swords were wildly revolving and slicing the body of the Broken Love Sword.


    After the servants standing behind Song Zhong fell to the ground, a thin layer of frost condensed on their eyebrows, hair and beard. It was actually difficult for these servants to get up.


    Song Zhong''s fingertips began to turn pale white, so white that they were almost transparent. It was as if the bones inside could be seen clearly. After facing him for over ten breaths of time, Song Zhong took a few steps back as his face began to turn pale white.


    Song Zhong could not help but sigh in his heart, the Broken Love Sword made by the Heavenly Iron was indeed powerful. Even after the two sides stopped battling, Song Zhong could still feel the coldness that was transmitted into his body from his own hands. Even so, there had always been a trace of a faint expression of ridicule on his face.


    Song Yi looked at Song Zhong''s pale face, and suddenly thought, if Song Zhong lost, he would definitely not be lenient. If Song Zhong died, would he suddenly become very lonely? Would the Ghost King only care for this one son of his? in the future, he could become the only king of Salt Lake City.


    Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin rubbed her temples and turned around, just in time to see Ghost King knitting his brows and asked: "Do you think that it''s unfair for everyone to think that I gave my Heavenly Iron to Yi''er?"


    Ghost King did not look at Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin, but continued as if it was no different: Salt Lake City only values power, if you give the Heavenly Iron Sword to Yi''er, it would be his power. Salt Lake City only valued power, and anyone who was strong could protect their Salt Lake City.


    Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin once again turned her gaze to the two people fighting, Song Yi stopped for a moment, when suddenly the Sword Qi erupted, the Sword Qi released an even stronger chill as it pierced through the air, the Sword Qi aimed straight at Song Zhong.


    However, the moment Song Yi brandished his sword, Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin''s face immediately turned pale white. She could tell that Song Yi''s sword was aiming to take her brother''s life. Song Yi actually wanted to kill her own brother in such a situation. Even though he loved her eldest son more out of the two sons, Song Yi''s actions would definitely anger the Ghost King.


    This time, Song Yi''s Absolute Love Sword followed the path of extremely fast swords, its flying speed far surpassing that of ordinary flying swords. At this moment, his sword had flown out, and he was confident that no one would have the confidence to block it. Even if it was him, he would probably only be able to hit the flying sword the moment it entered his flesh.


    However, by that time, it would already be too late.


    Song Yi looked at the Sword of Broken Love that was firmly grasped in his left hand. Song Zhong''s hands were already covered with ice, which was from being injured by the cold of the Heartless Sword.


    What kind of willpower did he have to be able to catch the Sword of Broken Love that was colder than ice? Just as Song Yi was in a daze, Song Zhong''s right hand slid down from his face to an inch on his chest.


    Song Yi watched in disbelief as fresh blood flowed out from his chest. It was as if bright peach blossoms had bloomed, slowly blooming on the front of his clothes.


    Enough. Ghost King stood up and said.


    Song Yi and Song Zhong were not willing to let go, the Ghost King extended his hand and released a burst of finger energy, the force instantly separating the two.


    Just as Song Yi was retreating, the Absolute Love Sword in his hand was sent flying by the power of the Ghost King Finger. Song Yi held onto his chest and panted strongly as he said: "The victor has not been decided, we cannot stop."


    Song Zhong pinched his injured left hand, which was caused by Duan Qing, to become silent, but in his heart, he was naturally unwilling to stop just like that. He did not kill everyone because of his brotherly friendship. However, he had his own plans and would not give up so easily.


    Again! Song Yi roared loudly as he looked at Song Zhong with his tiny eyes. His Sword of Broken Love once again floated in the air as red liquid once again seeped out of his chest.

 C78

    Song Wan sat beside Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Song Yi''s chest. Song Yi''s chest was once again drenched in blood that was like peach blossoms, but he did not care at all, in his eyes, the victor had not been decided yet.


    Song Yi''s tiny eyes looked as if they were crying blood. His face was also covered with blood, and the strength of Song Zhong''s fingers had cut his right cheek. The wound on his face was bleeding profusely. Song Yi felt extremely humiliated as he once again used his Broken Love Sword to fly into the air. Victory and defeat would be decided by life and death! It had only been a few dozen moves, how could they decide life and death?


    Because the Soul Power that used the Broken Love Sword was huge, Song Yi''s wound oozed even more blood than normal.


    Enough! You''ve lost. This was the first time someone dared to go against his intentions. Ghost King was a king of Salt Lake City, he was a god of Salt Lake City. None of the subjects in the Salt Lake City dared to disobey his words, because he was too strong, so strong that other than the old Ghost King, he defeated everyone else in the Salt Lake City.


    Ah!" The Broken Love Sword fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Song Yi held his chest in pain as he said, "I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose!


    Even if it was Song Yi, the first prince would not dare to disobey the Ghost King, let alone the fact that he had already lost. If he lost, he would give up the title of Salt Lake City Royal Family and wander off among the countless Sea of Sands s to become a ghost slayer. From then on, he would protect his Salt Lake City in the name of ghost slaying.


    The Ghost King did not speak anymore and returned to his seat. Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin pursed her lips without saying a word, her beautiful eyes staring at the wound on Song Yi''s chest.


    From start to finish, Yu Mengran had not said a single word, as if he did not care about who would become the future Ghost King. This was not strange, Yu Mengran was loyal to the Ghost King, and was a wise advisor. Yu Mengran had never expressed the desire to get close to any prince, and even Song Wan, who had no intention to fight for the position of Ghost King, had never expressed the intention to get close to any other prince. Not before, not now.


    Song Wan''s eyes were focused on Song Zhong''s hands, which were completely covered in ice and even the fine hairs on his arms were also covered in white colored icicles.


    Song Wan pursed her lips and looked towards the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin. Lin Miaoyin nodded, only then did Song Wan lightly tap her foot, she looked at Song Zhong who quickly wrapped her Soul Power around Song Zhong''s left hand, and quickly lightly tapped a few times on Song Zhong''s left hand. Only then did she come to Song Yi''s side, tore open Song Yi''s clothes from her chest, and took out a row of silver needles from his chest, swiftly sewing up the flesh and bones on Song Yi''s chest.


    I... I didn''t lose. I could still fight.


    Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin stood up and scolded lightly. Her tone was incomparably cold: You''ve lost.


    Because of Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin''s ice-cold voice, Song Yi painfully closed his eyes and allowed Song Wan to sew it up in front of his chest.


    The Ghost King stood up and announced: Song Zhong will be my future successor. Congratulations to our son. From today onwards, Song Yi will leave the Salt Lake City to protect his Salt Lake City as a ghost killer.


    Waves of cheers came from the Salt Lake City. The Salt Lake City girl who was infatuated with Song Zhong even started to scream excitedly. The girls cheered loudly because their favorite prince had become the future king of Salt Lake City.


    Because of Song Wan''s treatment, the blood vessels on his left hand started to circulate, and he was able to once again feel the warmth of his own arm. Song Zhong took a step forward and kowtowed to the Ghost King, "Holy Saint, please allow me to go to the Frigid Lake to retrieve a piece of Heavenly Iron. I want to give it to my friend as a gift.


    Now that you are the future king of Salt Lake City, you have the right to take what belongs to you from the Frigid Lake. Go, my son. But you must return to the Salt Lake City to inherit your throne three years later, otherwise you will be seen as a traitor of the Salt Lake City.


    Saint, thank you for your permission. Song Zhong stood up and walked in the direction of the cold lake.


    Ghost King and Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin left one after the other, and the servants left one after another, leaving Song Wan and Song Wan behind. Because of the departure of Ghost King and the others, Song Yi could no longer hold on and fell as she sat on the ground.


    Big brother, I have already dealt with your injuries. After ten days, you will be able to walk. In this period of time, you still need to recuperate.


    Do you think I''m useless?


    Ghost King said that Big Brother lost is equivalent to losing. Song Wan thought for a moment before replying.


    I could have fought again, but I didn''t lose! I didn''t lose! If there was no life or death, how could they say that they were victorious? Song Yi clenched his teeth and said.


    Big brother, you''ve indeed lost. Song Wan shook her head.


    I can''t accept this! I can''t accept this! I can still fight.


    Not to mention that his second brother was able to block the Heaven''s Splitting Sword with his bare hands, his cultivation base was already one level lower than yours. The disparity between an Imperial Advisor and an Imperial Grandmaster was not something an ordinary person could compete with. Besides... Song Wan paused for a moment before continuing, "Second brother never used a weapon, but Big brother used a Heavenly Iron Sword of Broken Love." If that''s the case, big brother, you are two levels higher than second brother. "Therefore, the Ghost King said that if you lost, you lost. This was also the reason why the Ghost Empress did not object.


    Song Yi became silent, perhaps because Song Wan''s words slowly started to accept the reality.


    Song Wan continued to speak: although Second Brother looks cold on the surface, the move he used actually took Big Brother''s life, he did not.


    Song Yi remained silent. He was indeed unable to refute his.


    Big brother, you should rest up. The wound will heal soon.


    The body injury can be healed, the heart injury can be healed? He felt like an ant that had been abandoned. He had already been abandoned by the Ghost King, by his own people.


    Song Wan didn''t seem to be very good at comforting others, but at the moment, she still felt that she needed to say something. She thought for a while and said: Just treat it as Second Brother being a genius when it comes to cultivation.


    Song Yi felt even more pain coming from his chest, even though there was no longer any blood that seeped in from there, the hatred in his eyes grew even stronger, and a venomous and angry expression surfaced on his face.


    What Song Yi was furious about was that both the Ghost King and the Ghost Empress did not even look at him when they left, and even the servants of the Ghost Clan did not look at him. Song Yi felt that the injuries on his body could not be compared to the pain in his heart.


    Song Yi deeply felt the feeling of being abandoned, and never thought that he would lose to the unarmed Song Zhong in a ghost massacre.


    Salt Lake City only believes in power, those without power will be abandoned without hesitation. It was the feeling of being humiliated to the extreme, the feeling of falling from the clouds into the mud.

 C79

    There was a relatively small Imperial City in Jinling City. This was a rebuilt Imperial City after the Flame Emperor became the emperor and used the residence that was originally guarded by Jinling City. Although Yan Huang now had a certain amount of territory, he was still too weak compared to the Emperor of Holy Sheng''s Flame Emperor. Because of the world and its wealth, the Flame Emperor could only change the residence that the Jinling City had been guarding into his own imperial city.


    Inside a side hall in the imperial city, Xia Qingshan was wearing a black divine robe and sitting on a praying mat. The Divine Robe that Xia Qingshan was wearing was neat and luxurious, it was different from the simple and shabby divine robes that he normally wore, it was carved with many exquisite runes, and when it was worn on his body, it gave off a solemn and dignified feeling.


    Xia Qingshan slowly closed his eyes as he looked up, his entire body releasing a kind of grayish-black Qi wave. Both of his hands were in constant motion as beads of sweat the size of beans dripped from his forehead. Xia Qingshan did not care about it at all, but continued to mutter under his breath.


    In this sealed room, there were only two people, Xia Qingshan and the Flame Emperor.


    Flame Emperor Wu Xu was dressed in plain clothes that were bright yellow. Ever since his Jinling became the emperor, Flame Emperor Wu Xu changed his daily use and travel into the emperor''s rules and regulations.


    There was an imperial city in the Jian Ling where the Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng resided. They both had the Wu Clan''s bloodline, but they divided it into three parts of the world.


    The expression on the Flame Emperor Wu Xu''s face was unfathomable. The Wu Mian, Emperor of Holy Sheng''s expression would occasionally change along with Xia Qingshan''s. Suddenly, Xia Qingshan''s eyes opened wide, and spat out a mouthful of black blood before falling backwards. As if he had suffered an extremely heavy injury, Xia Qingshan collapsed onto the praying mat with a pale face. He couldn''t even control his own body''s balance.


    The Flame Emperor Wu Xu ignored the inferiority complex and rushed forward to support Xia Qingshan and shouted: Great God Official! Great Deity Official! He didn''t even care that the bright yellow civilian clothes were stained by the blood on the ground.


    In the entire room, only Xia Qingshan and the Flame Emperor were left. Facing the unconscious Xia Qingshan, Flame Emperor Wu Xu did not summon anyone else to serve him.


    Flame Emperor Wu Xu did not care about Xia Qingshan''s injuries, but asked anxiously: "Great God Official, how is it?"


    What the Flame Emperor Wu Xu cared about was not Xia Qingshan''s body, but rather, he wanted to know the result of Xia Qingshan''s deduction.


    Xia Qingshan shook his head at a loss. He struggled to sit up and said a few words with the support of the Flame Emperor, Wu Xu.


    Flame Emperor Wu Xu was at a loss, obviously dissatisfied with this result. Could this be the result of Xia Qingshan using ten years of his lifespan to deduce this? This was a deduction that had not been clearly deduced.


    In the royal family, all the favors were for the position of a ruler. The ancestors of the previous emperors and emperors had slaughtered their brothers to the last man before they ascended to the throne that others did not dare to covet. Flame Emperor Wu Xu frowned, he could not understand the meaning behind his words: Four emperors were born, and their younger brothers were crippled? What''s the meaning of this? There were quite a few royal brothers in the royal family that were in cahoots with each other. But when the Four Emperors descended ¡­


    No woman in the Great Zhou Dynasty had ever claimed that the Emperor was thus out of their consideration. The Emperor Wu had a total of nine sons: the Crown Prince Wu Tian, the Fourth King Wu Li, the Prince Wu Ping, the Eleventh Prince Wu Yu, and the Twelfth Prince Wu Jing had been killed by the Emperor Wu Xin in that brutal purge.


    Just as Xia Qingshan had deduced, the remaining four emperors could very well be the four remaining princes amongst the Emperor of Great Sheng Wu Zhan: Flame Emperor Wu Xu, Underworld King Wu Ming, and the two unknown Yu Prince Wu Cunjing and Jia Wang Wu Heng. The untraceable Yu Prince Wu Cunjing had lost an arm, causing him to lose all his cultivation at that time as if he was a cripple. The young Wu Heng did not step into the ranks of cultivators, so there was no need to fear him.


    Flame Emperor Wu Xu watched: Yu Prince Wu Cunjing, Jia Wang Wu Heng are truly nothing to fear in this Emperor''s heart, is the divination of the great god official accurate?


    This is the deductions of my Jiang Xia Deities Templar. I can guarantee that there will be no mistakes. Although Xia Qingshan''s voice was weak, it was still extremely firm and confident.


    I ¡­ Do you want to know who the final winner is? Are there any results from your deductions?


    Xia Qingshan shook his head: There are very few things that can be deduced ¡­


    If you can''t even peek into the Heavenly Secrets after paying such a high price, then what''s the use of deducing this technique?


    Your Majesty, the world has yet to be decided. The situation has yet to be decided.


    What does the clergyman mean? At this point, anything is possible...


    That''s right ¡­


    Being born in the Royal Family, it is the will of heaven to kill each other. No matter if it is Wu Ming, Wu Cunjing or Wu Heng, as long as they dare to fight with us over the world, we will definitely kill them. Since he could not deduce the final result, no matter what! I must become the chosen one who can rule the entire world! Flame Emperor Wu Xu walked out after he finished speaking.


    Xia Qingshan''s gaze never left the Flame Emperor''s back as a clear and cold voice sounded. This voice seemed to cause others to take a sip of ice, and the one who spoke was none other than Pure Snow.


    Your Highness has already gone far, is your deduction really fruitless? Su Xue stood at the door and looked at Xia Qingshan who was gasping for breath on the ground.


    Xia Qingshan frowned, he then shook his head and spat out two words: The fate of the heavens is uncertain.


    I don''t believe in fate. Suxue folded her arms across her chest and said, "You paid such a heavy price, yet you didn''t tell His Highness the result of the deduction. If you knew earlier, it would''ve been better not to deduce."


    Using ten years of his lifespan in exchange for a deduction that could not be said out loud, it seemed like this result was terrible. The corners of the young girl''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    This old man... Xia Qingshan''s eyes emitted mixed rays of light. His eyes were incomparably dark and gloomy: "This old man saw death ¡­"


    You saw your own death? Pure Snow asked with a frown.


    And yours...


    I''m afraid you saw the man die. That''s why you''re afraid to say the results. This girl no longer had any desire to know the results of her deduction. She turned around and left silently, as if she didn''t hear Xia Qingshan''s words.


    You... Xia Qingshan asked: You don''t want your own future?


    The Flame Emperor wanted to know what his future would be like, but I didn''t want to know. Sanxue turned around and looked at Xia Qingshan as he spoke, then turned around and spoke with his ice cold voice. "Hehe, anyone who does will die." In any case, he would die, so it didn''t matter when he died.


    Sorry, I''ve been working too much overtime recently. After I''m done with this, I''ll definitely hurry up and update

 C80

    Two people and six camels slowly headed towards the depths of the endless Sea of Sands, and among the endless Sea of Sands, other than a sky full of yellow sand, there was nothing else.


    When they first entered the Sea of Sands, everything was new to the two. Whether it was the stars that were close enough to the touch of the Sea of Sands or the shrubs in the desert that were withered yellow but still tenaciously surviving.


    Wu Ming and Sang Yu who had never been to the Sea of Sands before could still feel a trace of the exotic scenery. Such a scene was something that the two living in Jian Ling and Jinyun Mountain Pulse had never seen before.


    However, the deeper they went into the depths of the endless Sea of Sands, the more desolate it became. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn''t pick up the stars that were so close to you, and the bushes that you could see were becoming rarer and rarer.


    Slowly, everything became less beautiful. The bells hanging from the camels'' heads rang out in the silent desert as if it was a melodious pleasure. This was the only pleasure the two of them had in the desert.


    Wu Ming followed behind Sang Yu''s camel, leaving a row of footprints on the Sea of Sands s. He had already begun to doubt his own life, because he had recently been planning when Sang Yu would grow up.


    With regards to why Wu Ming had such thoughts, Wu Ming had seriously thought about it before. He thought that it might have been because several of his royal brothers and younger brothers had already gotten married many years ago, and some of them even had their own children.


    It wasn''t that Wu Ming had never had women before, but in the past, there were many different kinds of women in the Ming Prince Palace. Wu Ming suddenly remembered that he had a wife who was betrothed to him by his father in order to keep an eye on him. Wu Ming did not like that woman, and even hated her from the bottom of his heart. Many times he could not remember having had a wife.


    The only person who could be his wife was the thin and weak yet incomplete figure in front of him. Thinking about it, Wu Ming once again fixed his gaze on the unspeakable place Sang Yu was at. Do you know what kind of woman I wanted back in the Ming Prince Palace? Fat, thin, tall, short, as long as you want it or not there are no women.


    Thinking about it, Wu Ming shook his head painfully, because he had a feeling that he was an obscene uncle staring at the little girl next door.


    Would you like some water? Sang Yu handed over a water bag.


    Wu Ming grabbed the water bag and gulped down two mouthfuls of water. It was unknown if it was to calm the parched taste in his mouth or to calm the parched feelings in his heart.


    This woman was wrong! It should be because the young girl didn''t know how to react. If it was any other woman in the past who had such an opportunity, she would have personally fed the water in the water bag to him. Thinking about it, Wu Ming''s face actually turned red, he even felt a bit ashamed that he had such a thought.


    I don''t know how long we''ll be there.


    Soon! Wu Ming glanced at the sand dune not far away. He walked in strict accordance to Abram''s guidance and compared the others along the way. Abram said that when they entered the Sound Beach, there was only one oasis, and that was because there was a dark river on the Sound Beach.


    No matter what, Wu Ming had to go to Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s territory and take a look at the cave that Abram spoke of. He wanted to know the secret of the Wing Clan recorded in that record.


    When the camel''s feet hit the beach, the sand mountain let out a croaking sound like a frog''s croak.


    Is this the beach? Wu Ming asked.


    Sang Yu smiled, and then, she ran towards where the camel was shouting and running, at this time, a loud explosion came from within the Sea of Sands, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck their heads.


    It was indeed interesting to hear the sound of the beach.


    Look! There was someone over there. Sang Yu''s eyesight was astonishing, and far beyond ordinary people.


    Wu Ming looked towards the direction that Sang Yu pointed. The sand dune not far away was in the shape of a crescent moon, forming a gigantic mountain of sand. The sand dunes here were tall, standing shoulder-to-shoulder. The vast sea stretched as far as the eye could see. However, he did not see anything, but he believed that Sang Yu had definitely seen someone up ahead.


    Wu Ming and Sang Yu continued to walk forward for a while before Wu Ming finally saw what Sang Yu was pointing at. Under one of the many dunes, there was a little red. The red dot was that of a beautiful woman. Although there was a great distance between them and the woman was still wearing her sand-resistant mask, one could already feel her beautiful curves.


    The woman was riding on a camel. She was sitting sideways on the camel''s back. She wore a bright red dress with her snow-white calves exposed beneath the red dress.


    Before he could approach, he heard the woman in red''s hearty laughter: "An esteemed guest has come from far away in the sword. Welcome to the two of you."


    Beautiful girl, do you know us? Wu Ming smiled and asked.


    Even without knowing him, one could already feel the noble aura emanating from his highness Pluto. The woman in red burst into laughter again.


    When he got closer, Wu Ming realized that the red-clothed female was indeed an unparalleled beauty. Even though the red-clothed female had a red veil covering her face and her beautiful left eye was hidden behind the veil, her other eye was covered by a beautiful light purple flower.


    The naked eyes of this woman in red outside the veil were extremely beautiful. When she looked at her other eye, which was covered by a flower, it gave people a desire to know. Any man would want to take off the light purple flower on her face to see if it was a black hole or a charming face.


    There was indeed a white furry thing on the red-clothed female''s shoulder. That ball of furry hair was probably what Abram said it was about a fox. Only, that ball of furry thing didn''t move at all right now, so it was hard for Wu Ming to tell if it was a dead fox or a living fox.


    The red clothed female''s enchanting curves still caused Wu Ming to be unable to resist taking a few more glances at her body. This woman gave off an entirely different feeling from the Jian Ling.


    It wasn''t that Wu Ming had never seen beautiful women before, but Yun Xinlan was an absolute beauty. If one were to say that Yun Xinlan was a pool of clear water, then the woman in red was just like a ball of blazing flames.


    Wu Ming laughed and asked: You know who I am, but I don''t know who you are? Why would I follow you?


    The red-clothed female seemed to have also felt Wu Ming''s gaze, so she simply puffed out her chest, and pinched her slender waist with one of her slender jade hands. Her seemingly simple actions better outlined her perfect figure and the unique charm of a female.


    The woman in red continued to laugh like a silver bell after displaying her beauty. I am the owner of this beach, but they prefer to call me by my other name.


    Sang Yu smiled and asked: Your other name is Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox, right?

 C81

    My noble Your Highness, they indeed like to call me Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox. Your highness Pluto, you can call me Beris. This is my name. Each of Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s Berris'' words revealed a natural grace, her hand naturally gesturing in front of her.


    Wu Ming and Sang Yu did not expect the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox to so generously admit her identity. Wu Ming''s gaze stopped at the fox on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin''s shoulder. He was too far away to see it clearly, but now that he was closer, he realized it was indeed a white fox.


    This white fox didn''t have a single trace of color on its body. Its eyes were tightly shut as if it was sleeping, and it didn''t move at all. If it wasn''t for the slight rise and fall in its breathing, people would have thought it was a scarf made from fox skin.


    After confirming that it was a living creature, it was because this fox was too strange. Wu Ming was worried that he would be ambushed, even though he did not know how this had happened.


    Sang Yu''s gaze, however, had been fixated on the fox on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli''s shoulder the entire time. Her brows were knitted deeply, and her eyes could not help but emit a trace of undetectable power. She knew what kind of fox this was. She knew exactly what kind of power this fox possessed.


    The white fox on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli''s shoulder seemed to have sensed something and slowly opened its tightly shut eyes. Those pair of dark green eyes carried a strange light, but very quickly, the white fox seemed to have sensed the strong sense of danger, and the eyes that had yet to completely open quickly closed again.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris seemed to have felt the strangeness of the white fox on her shoulder. She glanced at the white fox on her shoulder, and a puzzled expression only appeared for a moment on her face. Ever since Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris became the white fox''s host, she had never seen the white fox open its eyes on its own. Because the white fox had only opened and closed her eyes for an instant, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Bolis did not notice anything strange and immediately retracted her gaze.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris secretly thought that if there was any danger, it would definitely come from the two people in front of her. One of them was Pluto, while the other one was the little girl beside Pluto.


    Pluto was only a beginner state Grandmaster, which meant that Salt Lake City was nothing. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Bai Qi sized up the little green clothed girl beside Wu Ming. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Bai Qi could not feel any kind of Soul Power''s fluctuations from the little green clothed girl''s body. This little girl was indeed not a cultivator. This girl looked to be nothing out of the ordinary, but she was just an ordinary person.


    Are you here to greet us? Wu Ming''s face revealed a faint smile.


    Your highness, your majesty, I am here on behalf of the future King of Ghost Clan to welcome you. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris bowed, then placed her hand on her snow-white chest to show her respect towards Wu Ming, while pressing her hand against her chest to show her respect for her guest. This was the etiquette of Salt Lake City.


    The future king of Ghost Clan? Song Zhong had indeed mentioned this to Wu Ming before. Three years later, he and his elder brother would have a battle to kill ghosts while fighting for the throne. Those who participated in this battle could only be the royal bloodline within the Ghost Clan. As long as they won this battle, they could become the future king of the Ghost Clan, but the ones who lost in this battle would be kicked out of the Salt Lake City and could only stand guard outside the Salt Lake City for the rest of their lives.


    Could this battle have been brought forward?


    This king does indeed have a friend in the Salt Lake City, but ¡­ This king does not know any future king of Ghost Clan. Wu Ming leaned his body forward. His meaning was very clear, if Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin did not reveal his friend''s name, she would not easily believe her.


    Your highness, Your highness, Second Prince Song Zhong has already obtained victory in the battle to kill ghosts. He is the future king of our Ghost Clan. My fate is to always guard the Salt Lake City. My honored guest, come with me. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris, when mentioning Song Zhong, placed her slender jade hand on her snow-white chest, as if she was an admirer showing respect to the person she admired.


    Wu Ming nodded and took the lead to activate the camel, while Sang Yu followed closely behind. Sang Yu''s gaze never left the fox that was sleeping.


    What was that? Wu Ming asked in a low voice.


    The fox.


    Of course I know it''s a fox. Looking at your appearance, you definitely aren''t an ordinary fox.


    Sang Yu nodded her head: Then that is where the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox came from.


    Can you speak human language? I really don''t understand it very well. I don''t believe that foxes can survive in such a place.


    Sang Yu lowered her voice and said that the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox was a very rare type of nursing family. They originally lived in the vicinity of the ice plains to the north. There were very few of these demon foxes, and no one would have thought that there would still be someone capable of raising them. Or rather, the host. They have a special ability called Demon Eyes.


    Demon Eye?


    When they looked into the eyes of these foxes, some of the weaker ones would go blank. Later on, this kind of Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox was used by many powerful cultivators, who gouged out the eyes of the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox and put them into their own bodies. Using the demon eyes of the demon fox, it was said that the strongest person could make the person they were facing listen to their orders.


    So unorthodox? Wu Ming couldn''t help but glance at Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli who was walking in front of him: "Do you think she would have the ability to use this special ability to seduce me?


    Sang Yu felt a few black lines appear on her forehead: What are you thinking about?


    Wu Ming touched Sang Yu''s arm with his shoulder: Don''t you feel that the woman has been enticing me?


    I''m a handsome man like you, aren''t you worried that your man will be taken away? Hey, look at you, you''re just too old-fashioned. Looking at other women is what you call being extremely flirtatious.


    I... When did I ever admit you were my man? Sang Yu lowered her head in embarrassment: "If ¡­ If...


    If what?


    If you were really captured because she seduced you, I would rather have your heart cut off like a picture book and eaten.


    Wu Ming felt a chill coming from his back. The Sang Yu in front of him, although she looked innocent and innocent, her words were so evil. Is this Sang Yu still the Sang Yu I know?

 C82

    Uncle Yu. Song Zhong was extremely respectful to Yu Mengran, as he was one of the few experts in the Salt Lake City. Song Zhong even suspected that Yu Mengran had the power to fight against the Ghost King.


    Song Zhong didn''t dare to challenge Yu Mengran, and had respected him as a senior since he was young. Even though he was the second young master of the Salt Lake City, Yu Mengran had the temperament of a peerless expert, and this was also the reason why Song Zhong didn''t dare to go overboard.


    At this time, Yu Mengran was in his own courtyard, reading an ancient book with a blue cover. When he saw Song Zhong come over, he put down the book in his hands and brewed a cup of tea for Song Zhong before placing it in front of him. Although his actions were casual, he was usually attended to by other servants. His status in the Ghost Clan was rather high, to be able to make tea for Song Zhong was already considered to be very respectful to him.


    Yu Mengran slightly nodded his head and asked: What business do you have with this old man?


    Uncle Yu, I want to ask you something. In front of Yu Mengran, Song Zhong was like a young child.


    What do you want to ask?


    I heard that you ¡­ It''s you...


    Yu Mengran looked at Song Zhong, waiting for his question. Even though he knew what Song Zhong wanted to ask, he also knew why Song Zhong couldn''t say it.


    Yu Mengran was not a person with Ghost Clan from the very beginning. Back then, the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin was unrivalled in her generation, and there were countless heroic elites prostrating themselves before her. Yu Mengran was also once one of the many people who pursued her in the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin.


    Yu Mengran could be said to be the most outstanding out of all of Lin Miaoyin''s pursuers, but in the end, the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin chose Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan who was not yet Ghost King.


    Yu Mengran was one of the few strong warriors in the world, but he lost to Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan. Yu Mengran, who looked down upon the world, had suffered double setbacks and submitted to Blood Drinking Sovereign Song Yan. As a result, he had never married in his entire life.


    And the Broken Love Sword that Ghost Empress Song Yi had was the one that Yu Mengran had personally refined and named after him after he went into the cold lake to fish the Heavenly Iron. Yu Mengran had later given the sword to the beautiful woman before the wedding of the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin.


    The treasured sword of the Frigid Lake had severed the thread of love, and would never ask about the affairs of the martial arts world again.


    Firstly, it was related to Song Zhong''s own biological parents. Secondly, although Yu Mengran had never gone beyond the level of monarch and subject, he probably never married in his entire life because of some of the things that happened back then. This was also the reason why Song Zhong was unable to speak for a few times.


    Are you here to ask for an explanation? Yu Mengran chuckled, his tone actually carrying a bit of straightforwardness and carefreeness.


    Ah!" Uncle Yu, yes. Song Zhen was a little surprised that Yu Meng Ran was so direct. He thought for a moment before replying, "I heard that Broken Love was forged by Uncle Yu himself that year when he personally went into the cold lake to fish out the heavenly iron.


    You want to go into the cold lake too? Yu Mengran said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Yes... Song Zhong nodded.


    Didn''t you always see your body as the strongest weapon? Why is he interested in these worldly possessions again?


    I have a friend who cultivates very poorly. Although I don''t need him, I can still save his life if I can give him a normal divine weapon.


    Hahaha ¡­ Yu Mengran laughed loudly.


    Song Zhong looked at the laughing Yu Mengran silently.


    If you lose your life to give something to a friend, do you think it''s worth it?


    Although Uncle Yu''s cultivation is now at a high level, I think that his cultivation was at the same level as mine when he snuck into the Frigid Lake back then. Back then, Uncle Yu was able to live without fear of danger, so why should I be afraid now?


    If I didn''t enter the cold lake, how would I know the dangers within? Yu Mengran shook his head. He looked at the young man in front of him. Second Young Master Song Zhong was different from Eldest Young Master Song Yi, Second Young Master Song Zhong''s personality was more like his father''s determined determination and decisiveness. However, even though Eldest Young Master Song Yi did not look like his mother, he had inherited his treacherous and domineering personality.


    He didn''t know why, but with such a personality, he could feel that the aura of a tyrannical ruler of the martial arts world was being too arrogant and conceited with the young master''s body. Or was it that the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin was unparalleled in beauty?


    That''s why I came to ask Uncle Yu, hoping to be like Uncle Yu and obtain Heavenly Iron from the cold lake. Moreover, entering the Frigid Lake was originally a test for me. I wanted to use this experience as an experience for my own cultivation.


    You are the future king of Ghost Clan, how can you risk your life for such a small thing? Yu Mengran couldn''t help but admire this thought of Song Zhong''s. He had watched the three children of the Ghost King grow up, so he was extremely familiar with their personalities.


    Not only was Song Zhong a genius at cultivation, he was also a crazy cultivator. He was willing to treat all the difficulties he had encountered, all the things that he could not accomplish as his own method of cultivation, and even the many tortures inflicted on his family.


    If I can''t even do this little thing, how can I control the Ghost Clan in the future? What Ghost Clan required was a powerful king. My grandfather''s previous Ghost King, my father was such an expert. I also need to become a powerful expert like that, so I ask Uncle Yu to allow me to do so.


    Once a person enters the water, their senses are different from the ones on the ground. I believe that you have dived into the water before as well. When ordinary people entered the water, they would only be able to stay in the water for around 300 breaths of time. Cultivators would only be able to stay in the water for slightly longer than ordinary people, but staying in the water for 1200 breaths of time was already their limit.


    This isn''t my biggest worry. In fact, I should be fine even if I had to soak in the water for a day and a night. Song Zhong looked at the somewhat puzzled Yu Mengran and explained: "Because my friend once gifted me a set of Mermaid Silk. It is said that if I wear this thing, I can become like a fish in the water.


    Mermaid Silk? Yu Mengran''s gaze clearly told Song Zhong that he was extremely interested in Mermaid Silk.


    My friend actually gave me one, probably very casually giving me one. He said that although this thing is very precious on the road, but it isn''t anything compared to the Merman s, and the reason why humans didn''t obtain the Mermaid Silk and treated it as a treasure was only because the Merman wasn''t willing to give this item to humans to prevent them from invading their own sea.


    Was it the Merman of the Merman race?


    Well, yes.


    Yu Mengran stood up. Did you bring it with you? So there really was such a divine object in this world?


    I did. Song Zhong scratched his head in embarrassment: Although this thing had some miraculous uses, it was not as miraculous as in the legends. It was able to walk in the water as if it was on land.

 C83

    Show this to this old man. Yu Mengran looked at the Mermaid Silk in Song Zhong''s hand that was as light as a muslin, and couldn''t hide the excitement on his face.


    Song Zhong handed the Mermaid Silk in his arms over to Yu Mengran and held it in his hands. Yu Mengran felt that this almost transparent Mermaid Silk was like a light, thin piece of muslin;


    It is said that Jinling out the silk, the spring room, a dragon yarn. It is worth over a hundred dollars, for the clothes, into the water do not soak. Originally, this old man was just a legend. I didn''t think that there would actually be such a thing. Have you ever tried it?


    Song Zhong nodded his head: Of course, although I am not used to wearing this thing in the water, but it is much better than me diving into the water to hold my breath.


    [I didn''t expect that the rumors were true. If I had entered the water that year, I would have been able to get twice the results with half the effort.] This old man can try using this item?


    Uncle Yu, actually, it doesn''t matter if I gave one to you, but he only gave me one. This Mermaid Silk is actually the same as a person''s clothes, it has to be said whether this size fits or not. This was different from ordinary people''s clothes. It didn''t matter if ordinary people wore larger or smaller clothes, but it didn''t matter if this thing was larger or smaller. It would make people extremely uncomfortable in the water.


    Song Zhong was still a teenager, he looked at Yu Mengran who was taller than him and said: I have this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wear it. He is making it according to my figure. When I see my friend again, I''ll just ask for another one for you.


    Yu Mengran nodded.


    Soon after, Yu Mengran seemed to have thought of something, and personally brought in a bucket of water from outside the house. Yu Mengran placed his hand into the water, and upon seeing his expression, he seemed to be feeling something, and in the end, nodded his head in satisfaction and said: It does feel different, the Mermaid Silk really does live up to its name.


    Made with your figure? So it turned out to be about the same size as a person''s clothes. Good stuff! Good stuff! He didn''t know how to make it. Yu Mengran was like a rich man who had never seen a real treasure before, his eyes never leaving the Mermaid Silk s.


    Yu Mengran''s hands never stopped searching the Mermaid Silk. This thing''s touch was simply too comfortable, even smoother and more tender than a woman''s skin. Unknowingly, this made Yu Mengran feel an unrelenting desire.


    Actually, this thing was the skin that came off the Merman. Through a special method, it could be refined into a Mermaid Silk. So there were actually as many of these things as they were needed. It was just that the thing that Merman feared the most was that if humans took the Mermaid Silk they made, they could easily invade the Merman''s territory. Uncle Yu! Don''t worry, when I see that friend of mine, I''ll immediately ask him to make you a Mermaid Silk.


    Uncle Yu? Song Zhong carefully looked at Yu Mengran who was stroking the Mermaid Silk with both of his hands and asked: I heard that the water in the Frigid Lake is very cold?


    Yu Mengran stopped fumbling around on the Mermaid Silk s and nodded his head: The Frigid Lake is indeed very cold.


    How cold was the Frigid Lake?


    Yu Mengran seemed to be deep in thought as a painful expression actually appeared on his face. After a long while, he finally said: Actually, this old man also had the thought of dying when I entered the cold lake.


    Song Zhong''s expression became a few times more awkward. Could it be that the reason Yu Mengran said he would definitely die was because he wanted to make love to his mother, Lin Miaoyin? As a son, he was indeed a bit embarrassed when he heard this. Song Zhong asked: "When I was in the Jinyun Mountain Pulse, I used to bathe myself in ice and snow. I don''t know if it was the same feeling."


    The climate of Salt Lake City was different from other places, although it was so hot that it could drive one crazy in the daytime and so cold that it could freeze one''s life at night here. But no matter how cold the night at Salt Lake City was, as long as there was a sun during the day, it would be very warm.


    In the past, Song Zhong thought that nights in the Salt Lake City were the coldest. It was only when he went to the Jinyun Mountain Pulse, when he went to the snowy plains to the north of the Sword Capital, did he discover that there was actually such a cold place in the world.


    Song Zhong was not used to the cold. Strictly speaking, everyone who lived in the Salt Lake City were not used to the cold.


    Yu Mengran shook his head: The cold of the Frigid Lake is enough to make one feel despair.


    Cold to the heart, cold to the point of making one despair. What kind of cold would that be?


    Was the coldness of the Frigid Lake due to these Heavenly Iron?


    When Song Zhong was young, he would often come to the surroundings of the Frigid Lake to play, so he was very familiar with the cold feeling the Frigid Lake gave off. When he was young, he once attempted to take a few cold baths in the cold lake. Before he could get into the water, Song Zhong was severely punished. The reason was because there were precious treasures of the Salt Lake City in the Frigid Lake. Other than obtaining the permission of the Lord of Ghost King, the people of the Salt Lake City were strictly prohibited from entering the Frigid Lake.


    After Yu Mengran gave the Heartless Sword to Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin, Ghost Empress had never used this sword. It was just that no one had expected that the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin would gift the Sword of Broken Love to their eldest son, Song Yi, before the Ghost-Slaughtering Ceremony.


    It was only when Song Yi used Broken Love during the Ghost-Slaughtering Ceremony that he finally felt a familiar chill coming from the body of the Sword of Broken Love.


    If you want to enter the cold lake, then you need to break through the limits of human life and death.


    Breaking through the limits of life and death? Song Zhong repeated himself.


    You don''t understand now. Yu Mengran laughed and said, "But, once you enter the Frigid Lake, you will understand what I mean."


    Song Zhong looked at the Yu Mengran who was smiling yet not smiling as he said that. He felt that there was a sense of unease in his heart: "Uncle Yu, your smile this way is very scary!"


    Hahahaha... Yu Mengran laughed heartily, then he patted Song Zhong''s shoulders: That''s why I''m asking you, you are the future king of Ghost Clan, how can you take such a risk for such a small thing?


    Uncle Yu, you know. What I want to do is do it.


    Thus, this old man believes that you, Second Young Master, will definitely be able to accomplish what this old man could have done in the past. And you''ll do better than I will.


    Uncle Yu, this way of laughing is very scary!


    Hahaha ¡­ In the past, your mindset now is completely different from mine in the Frigid Lake. If you view this matter as cultivation, then you will definitely benefit greatly from it. Not many people could survive the life and death crisis of a challenger, but everyone who managed to survive would be able to obtain enormous benefits.


    Uncle Yu, I feel like you aren''t giving me any pointers, but rather threatening me. Song Zhong pouted. It was hard to put into words what he was feeling right now.


    Is there? Hahaha.

 C84

    Wu Ming sat in the open sand, the night in the Sea of Sands was extremely cool. If it wasn''t the bonfire in the middle of the banquet, this desert night would have made people feel cold. This was a banquet given by Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris to welcome the two of them.


    In the desert night sky, stars filled the sky. The blazing bonfire gave off a warm aura. The whole night was filled with the smell of fine wine. The smell of the desert wind carried the scent of meat and wine to the entire camp. The camp was filled with around two to three hundred mighty Sand Bandit s, among them were a dozen or so women.


    These women were different from the others. They were not men''s playthings, and from their naked, muscular arms, it could be seen that these women were ferocious. Perhaps the men they were sitting with were even more ferocious.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris had already changed into a jade-green muslin dress and personally went to dance. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris still wore her veil the same color as her clothes.


    Unlike the women from Jian Ling, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis was warm and open-minded, not concealing her charm at all. Even when dancing, the snow-white fox still lay on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis'' shoulder. The snow-white fox lay firmly on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis'' shoulder as if it was asleep.


    Wu Ming could tell that every man in the camp was drooling for this deadly woman, but no one dared to actually go up and take a bite. As Wu Ming enjoyed Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin''s dance, he continued to pick up meat from Sang Yu''s plate.


    Eat more so you can grow up fast. Wu Ming looked at Sang Yu with a thief expression while Wu Ming nipped at the meat, his gaze continuously sweeping across Sang Yu''s unspeakable place.


    Sang Yu looked at the mountain of mutton in front of him, and felt a little troubled. It wasn''t that she didn''t like to eat lamb, but all the sheep in the desert were wild yellow sheep. In the desert, they were extremely precious food.


    It was just that the way the Sand Bandit processed the mutton was rather crude and simple. The mutton was directly roasted on the bonfire without any seasonings, making it difficult to swallow the originally fragrant and delicious mutton.


    Wu Ming knew what Sang Yu was thinking. Miraculously, he took out a small bottle from his arms. This was the small bottle that Song Zhong had left behind, and inside it was the seasoning that Song Zhong had made himself. Although he couldn''t let the flower rot and become miraculous, he could definitely improve the taste of the lamb greatly.


    Sang Yu smiled in her heart: "Didn''t you complain about the bad taste of the cactus a while ago?"


    This King is one of the few princes in the dynasty who eats cactus.


    You forgot one more.


    Wu Ming thought about Wu Cunjing who was missing an arm, and his face revealed a strange expression: You''re right, I''m afraid that he is weaker than me who ate the cactus. I think it''s at least ten times more.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis stepped forward and smiled charmingly at Wu Ming, and the melodious sound of her zither rang out. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis immediately turned her head, raised her eyebrows, and danced in the air. She had a string of delicate little bells in her hands, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Bolis'' hands let out a crisp bell sound along with the simple sound of her zither.


    Good! The Sand Bandit s all started to cheer. They were different from the refined scholars from the Jian Ling, who would always be able to cheer at the perfect time for the most beautiful dance. And these crude Sand Bandit only knew how to shout at the same time, as long as they were happy they could scream at any time.


    The melody of the zither began to speed up, as if a violent gale was blowing through the camp. The zither''s speed became faster and faster, faster and faster, so fast that it was hard to breathe!


    Amidst the urgent sound of the zither, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Bai Lis lightly jumped and stopped, her body quickly spinning on the spot, the dark green dress on her body blooming like a flower petal! At the same time that Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli kept spinning, the movements of her fingers kept changing. Sometimes they were like phoenix eyes, sometimes they were twisted into orchids, and sometimes they were transformed into peacocks.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris, the bells in her hands also kept ringing non-stop. This was indeed a beauty that even men would acknowledge if they saw her.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris spun for a hundred breaths of time before stopping and standing steadily. The snow-white fox on her shoulder also slept steadily on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin. pyridine


    With his eyes looking at Wu Ming, he smiled and then took off the thin jade-green veil covering his face.


    Just as Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis smiled at Wu Ming, she placed her slender fingers on her face and gently took off the veil covering her face. No one noticed that when Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis took off her veil, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis'' eyes turned gold, and the fox on her shoulders started to slowly open its eyes.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli''s eyes were originally green, and it was because of this unusual gaze that she received the name Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris thought that this time, he was going to win, just as her eyes turned a pale gold. However, Wu Ming moved his face closer to Sang Yu''s chest: I told you to eat more meat, look at this place, it''s still like a Soup Dumplings.


    The redness on Sang Yu''s face instantly went from red to red at her ears.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris''s face suddenly turned the color of pig liver, this move of hers had never failed before. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis was confident that from the moment she started dancing, Wu Ming''s indecent gaze had never left her body. She was even more confident that there was no man who did not want to see her face under the veil.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Beli also didn''t believe that Wu Ming intentionally took off his veil in order to avoid death.


    This must be a coincidence! This must be a coincidence!


    This goddamned man was so lucky to be able to dodge his attack.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris looked at Wu Ming who had a silly smile on her face, watched him continuously stuffing meat into her mouth, watched him continuously feed the little girl beside him, watched him unceasingly clapping her hands. Seeing that Wu Ming was a little despicable and trying to take advantage of Sang Yu, for some reason, he felt an itch in his heart.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris twisted her waist, and once again quickly took off half of her veil and covered it with it. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli bit her red lips and continued to twist her body, her silver teeth almost breaking as she hatefully thought in her heart: I don''t believe that you can escape from my palm!


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris was very confident in her charm. She thought that she was the one who understood men the best. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis believed even more that Sang Yu, who was still a minor, was not her opponent. As long as she waved her hand lightly, all the men would follow her.

 C85

    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris turned around, her eyes quickly returning to their normal color, but she no longer had any interest in continuing to jump. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris turned around and left, not reappearing again until the end of the banquet.


    Sang Yu did not drink. Wu Ming was born with a decent amount of alcohol, so his alcohol did not belong to the Sand Bandit present. Wu Ming could see that many Sand Bandit were whispering, in this kind of place he only dared to get drunk, if he was drunk, he would be decapitated the next day.


    Stinking brat! Don''t get drunk. If you were drunk, you wouldn''t know what a woman was.


    Hahaha ¡­ I''m afraid this kid won''t be able to get out of bed in the morning.


    The drunk Wu Ming and Sang Yu were brought to a cave by two women. One of the women held out her hand for the two of them to enter.


    This cave was already the best place to stay. Who was Sang Yu supposed to stay in the stone room next to Wu Ming''s?


    Sang Yu entered the cave and closed the door. She quickly observed her surroundings. The cave that Sang Yu was in was clean and simple. There were no hidden spaces around it and the walls were all solid natural stones. This kind of toughness was impossible to break through unless one was the strongest cultivator in the world. However, if they really used such a powerful and terrifying force to break this stone wall, the people inside would definitely not be able to survive.


    This cave was extremely interesting, because there was an extremely thin hole in front of Sang Yu''s bed. This hole could clearly see everything inside Wu Ming''s cave. This cave was obviously man-made, and this position was for the sake of people''s observation.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely not understand why this was so. Sang Yu''s eyesight was astonishing, and she could very clearly see that this small cave was embedded with a light, thin, and transparent crystal stone.


    Water crystals were originally extremely rare items, and most of the water crystals would have some cotton and ice cracks. This piece of crystal was made from a top-grade natural crystal, and there were few blemishes on it that were bright and clean.


    Sang Yu could clearly see that these top-grade crystals had strange engravings on them. could see Wu Ming''s room from this side, but Wu Ming could not see Sang Yu''s side.


    Sang Yu smiled faintly. She was very indifferent, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris was truly not a simple woman.


    Wu Ming''s room was filled with woman''s belongings. Sang Yu could tell with a glance, that Wu Ming''s cave was most likely the place where the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox, Berlin, lived in.


    He did not know that Wu Ming, who was being watched by Sang Yu, was searching everywhere in the room, but Wu Ming''s appearance looked somewhat obscene, because he was lifting up the woman''s clothes on the wall to look at his.


    Although Sang Yu''s face was expressionless, her expression had turned somewhat ashen. Men really are big pig''s feet.


    Just as Wu Ming came to the side of the dark blue bed, a beautiful jade body was placed horizontally in front of him. Wu Ming did not turn his head away. Instead, he opened his eyes wide and looked at the jade body in front of him. This beautiful body was covered by a thin white veil covering her privacy and her beautiful face.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris did not say anything, she only looked at Wu Ming with a smile. She gently adjusted her hand that was supporting her cheeks, and pushed her snow-white chest forward.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris was very confident, her charming demeanor had never been rejected by a man.


    Sang Yu''s face became even more unsightly. She was only silently looking at Wu Ming and the coquettish Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin who was lying on the bed. Sang Yu did not realise that her lips were being fiercely bitten by her own teeth.


    You know what? Wu Ming did not walk forward. Instead, he found a nearby chair and sat down. Wu Ming''s posture was extremely indecent. He crossed his legs and placed both of his hands on his chest.


    Wu Ming''s expression was also filled with disdain: Sometimes this king thinks that even if you want to take off your veil in front of this king several times, I wonder if you want to scare this king to death with your ugly face.


    What did you say!? I am the most beautiful woman in the world! Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris jumped up from the bed in anger. She took off her veil and proudly raised her full chest, which was constantly shaking.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris had once taken off her veil in front of a group of officers who had slaughtered Sand Bandit. At that time, when the sunlight shone onto the beautiful Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris, she had taken off her red veil. All of the officers suddenly started to jump. Whether it was officers or soldiers, they were all intoxicated by Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s beautiful appearance.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill, as if everyone was possessed. No one noticed that Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli''s dark green eyes had turned a faint gold color. The spear in the soldier''s hand fell to the ground, and then with a clang, countless spears fell to the ground. The archer''s bow had also been pulled back.


    A great battle was about to erupt due to the tense atmosphere. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris''s eyes shone with a pale yellow light, and the white fox on her shoulder also opened its narrowed eyes. The white fox''s eyes also emitted the same pale golden color as Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin''s.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris was extremely confident in her appearance, because no one had ever defeated her in terms of both appearance and eyesight.


    You Sea of Sands women are too inexperienced. Wu Ming sized up the face of Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin who had taken off her veil, and still said with a disdainful voice: "You''ve seen the woman from our Jian Ling before?


    A woman with Jian Ling?


    The women of our Jian Ling are weak and boneless, and their skin can be broken with a flick of a finger. Wu Ming tapped his arm and continued: That kind of beauty is the real deal.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin glared angrily at Wu Ming a little unhappily. Wu Ming continued to speak: "Have you ever seen a girl with slender waists and slim breasts that can''t be gripped more than a handful? A woman didn''t have the right to talk about whether she was beautiful or not. Only men knew what it felt like to be a woman.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris grabbed her clothes and trembled slightly.


    Looking at the scene in the cave, Sang Yu couldn''t help but laugh. Her lips drew a very pretty outline, which was very pleasing to the eye. She was very happy, very happy: Wu Ming was really a rascal, a very cute rascal.


    If it was a woman from the Jian Ling, a man would make a request, and a woman from the Jian Ling would definitely not refuse.


    You! Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris slowly raised her arm. This time, she did not try to play coquettish, but used her trembling finger to point at the not so far away place and yell: Get the hell out of here!

 C86

    Wu Ming ran out of the cave in a sorry state. He stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli as she fiercely closed the door. With a loud bang, Wu Ming shrugged.


    turned around and discovered something unexpected. Sang Yu''s room was actually half-closed.


    This girl couldn''t have opened the door deliberately to let me in, right? Thinking about it, Wu Ming was pleased, he did not expect the little girl to be so meticulous. Could it be that this little girl''s feelings had finally awakened? Not closing the door in the middle of the night and waiting for him to go?


    Wu Ming pushed the door and entered Sang Yu''s room. Just as he was feeling proud, his expression started to turn strange. Because what he saw in front of him was a girl wearing a light green dress, lying on the bed with her face in her right hand.


    Sang Yu was lying on top of the linen bed. She was not covered by any clothes, but she was wearing them tight. Whether it was intentional or not, Sang Yu shifted her right hand that was supporting her cheek, her left hand resting on her leg as she pretended to sleep. In fact, this posture made her feel very awkward, she just wanted to restore Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s movements just now.


    This scene was extremely familiar, Wu Ming had a feeling that they had met each other before. If Wu Ming thought carefully, he would be able to recall that this scene was happening in the room next door.


    Uh, is this girl trying to seduce me?


    Wu Ming looked at the girl on the bed who was not used to using such coquettish gestures, and actually secretly felt that it was a little funny. This little girl was flat on her back, so much so that she couldn''t even be considered a woman. Lying on a bed like this naturally didn''t have the same effect as Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Beryl, who caused a man''s nose to bleed.


    Wu Ming went over to the bedside and pretended to take off his clothes. Sang Yu immediately jumped up: What are you doing?


    Aren''t you trying to seduce me? Wu Ming looked at Sang Yu with a slight smile that was not a smile.


    Who seduced you? Sang Yu said somewhat unhappily.


    The door was ajar, and a body of jade was laid out. If this could not be considered as seducing, then what could be considered as seducing?


    I''m wearing clothes. Sang Yu anxiously argued, thinking that it was impossible to erase the truth that the door was ajar.


    You''re still not admitting to it?


    Sang Yu stood up, found a stool to sit in front of Wu Ming. Sometimes This King thinks that you want to take off your veil in front of This King a few times, but I don''t know if you want to scare This King to death with your ugly face.


    Wu Ming felt that these words were extremely familiar, as if he had heard them somewhere.


    Have you seen the woman from our Jian Ling? The women of our Jian Ling are weak and boneless, and their skin can be broken with a flick of a finger. Wu Ming tapped his arm and continued: That kind of beauty is the real deal.


    Wu Ming felt his face burning.


    Have you ever seen a woman with a slender waist and a slender hand? "A woman is not qualified to talk about her beauty. Only men know what it is to be a woman.


    Wu Ming felt like he had just been picked up by someone old. He stammered a little as he asked: "You ¡­" How do you know?


    Sang Yu pointed to a small hole in the wall and said: I just saw it from this hole, although this hole is now blocked by Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox.


    It turned out that Sang Yu had seen everything that happened next door. If she could not hold it in, then what was waiting for him in the room was not this scene, but a pair of sharp scissors.


    This is a feud between enemies, you mustn''t be fooled.


    Then why didn''t you fall for it just now? Sang Yu adjusted her posture. Just now, she had imitated Wu Ming''s posture and it was indeed a little unrefined for a woman.


    I''m not stupid. Wu Ming laughed and sat down: It''s a pity that she wasn''t able to do anything to me the few times he wanted to.


    Sang Yu laughed out loud: If you were to be tricked just now, you probably wouldn''t have been able to walk out of that room alive. But didn''t we come here to visit the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s bedroom?


    The reason we''re here is to see the fox cave, and I don''t think the fox is that simple. However, I had the feeling that there were other people next door. If I went into the Fox Cave to take a look, I would have a layer of skin cut off instead.


    So when are you going to see the Fox Cave again?


    Shh ¡­ Wu Ming made a silent gesture, and then put his ear to the wall.


    After Wu Ming left, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli placed a long rock into the cave on the wall. She opened the cabinet behind her, and a hole appeared inside.


    You failed.


    Please forgive me, Lord Ghost Massacre. Please give me another chance.


    The fat man glanced at the stone-covered hole in the wall and said, If you can''t take them in three days, you know what will happen.


    Yes!


    The fat man turned around and walked back into the cave. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli pulled the fat man and said gently, "Sir, you''re not going to stay here tonight?"


    The fat man swept his long and narrow eyes across Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s Polis and coldly said, "If you dare to use any bewitching arts on me, I will kill you without a burial ground."


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris lowered her head.


    The fat man flicked Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli''s hand away in disgust and said, "What are you, trying to climb the dragon and steal the phoenix?"


    The fat man''s words were extremely sarcastic, but Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Beli did not dare to resist at all. She hung her beautiful head together with the fox on her shoulders, but did not dare to have the slightest bit of dissatisfaction.


    This subordinate knows his wrongs, and does not dare to do so again.


    You want to climb into my bed with a slut like you? Hahahaha ¡­ "The fat man laughed sinisterly:" You should clearly see your identity.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli felt the strong aura coming from the fat man''s body and immediately knelt down and kowtowed as if she was kowtowing: "This subordinate knows his wrongs, please kill ghosts and disturb me and forgive me."


    This fat man was naturally Song Yi, the one who was exiled from the Salt Lake City due to the failure of the Ghost-Slaughtering Ceremony. No matter how beautiful Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polis was, she could not hide her pride.


    He was the first prince of Salt Lake City, and even if he failed to kill demons and became the protector of Salt Lake City, he still kept the blood of the King of Ghost Clan. People of Ghost Clan only believed in strength, and to women, he was merely a tool to pass on their generations.


    Furthermore, for a woman like Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris, she was only a slave in Song Yi''s eyes. Even if Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris was the most beautiful woman amongst the endless Sea of Sands, Song Yi, who had an obsession with cleanliness, would not even spare her a glance.

 C87

    In the desert, water resources were scarce. As long as it was a pool, it would be called a lake. The people who lived in the desert had never seen the sea, but they called the lake in the desert a sea.


    Song Zhong stood at the edge of the cold lake. The color of the cold lake water was related to the sky. Sometimes it was blue, sometimes it was a kind of deep turquoise, the golden color given by the setting sun.


    At this moment, the golden lake water in front of Song Zhong looked extremely warm. Only those who truly came into contact with the cold lake would know that the water here was so cold that it could freeze a person into ice.


    Song Wan was standing not far behind Song Zhong as she quietly looked at her second brother. The future King of Ghost Clan, in order to fulfill his wish, would risk his life and dig out the cold iron from the cold lake.


    She was very calm in her heart and wasn''t like many people in her clan who would wholeheartedly oppose it when they knew that the future King of Ghost Clan was about to descend into the cold lake. Song Wan would naturally not let anything happen to her second brother, but she had to even more so help Song Zhong to fulfil his wish.


    Song Wan was very confident in her medical skills, and was even more confident in her second brother, the future king of Ghost Clan.


    Song Zhong took out Mermaid Silk s from his bosom and skillfully wore them on his body. He had grown up amongst the Sea of Sands s and was not good at water, luckily he had the Mermaid Silk s that Wu Ming gifted him. If it wasn''t for the fact that this thing was mysterious, how could it have attracted Yu Mengran''s admiring eyes?


    The Mermaid Silk quickly attached itself to Song Zhong''s body like a light muslin cloth, and Song Zhong dipped one of his feet into the water to feel the temperature. Song Zhong felt that all the pores on his body had naturally become closed after being slightly removed.


    How many Heavenly Iron down there could make this lake so cold?


    If there really were a lot of Heavenly Iron down there, they would have already fished out everything they had. If everyone in Salt Lake City had ice blades cast by Heavenly Iron, then Ghost Clan should be the king who ruled the world.


    Song Zhong turned his head and nodded towards Song Wan, indicating that he was ready. Song Wan nodded towards her second brother, who was sitting cross-legged on the lakeside.


    Dong ¡­


    Song Zhong jumped into the center of the cold lake. The cold lake was bone-chilling cold, causing people to feel a little despair.


    He felt that his speed had started to slow down ever since he entered the water. Although he could breathe freely in the water, the cold water made his hands and feet numb.


    Although Song Zhong had already spread his Soul Power all over the place to prevent his body from being harmed by the cold energy, it was because of the cold energy from the lake water that caused Song Zhong''s blood flow to slow down, greatly affecting his speed of advance in the water.


    The water of the cold lake was very clear, and the bottom of the lake emitted a cold and clear light. The bottom of the lake was different from the rest of the Sea of Sands. Due to the location of the lake, the ground of the Sea of Sands was flat and covered with a large number of scattered sand dunes. Therefore, the sea water and lake water in the desert were very shallow, and there were even shallow ponds that appeared on the ground because of the dark river.


    As for the Frigid Lake, it was very deep. Perhaps it was because of the deep pit in the ground caused by the fall of the Heavenly Iron. The area around the cold lake was not a desert, but a huge sandstone.


    Even though there was no way to investigate, Song Zhong still felt that the formation of the Frigid Lake was like a deep pit that was smashed open by a bunch of Heavenly Iron s on a rock.


    The deeper they went, the more intense the cold feeling became. At the start, although Song Zhong felt cold, he did not feel too uncomfortable. But as Song Zhong delved deeper, Song Zhong could clearly feel his heartbeat begin to slow down.


    He even felt that if he could breathe, his breath would have frozen into two streams of ice.


    Song Zhong reckoned that he had already sneaked in a dozen or so meters (Find: length, 8 feet for each search). Even if his eyesight was far stronger than ordinary people, he had already entered into a pitch-black environment. Song Zhong felt around in his arms and found a few small balls.


    These little balls emitted a strong light. They had a name, Night Pearl. These Night Pearls had a small hole punched into them, each with a fingernail attached to it.


    Song Zhong flexed his somewhat stiff fingers, and placed them on top of his sleeves. These Night Pearls, under Song Zhong''s control, could then illuminate the place he wanted to see.


    It was still pitch black in front of Song Zhong, and the cold lake was deeper and colder than he had thought.


    Song Zhong was certain that the water temperature here was already lower than ice. He really didn''t know why these lakes weren''t frozen into a huge block of ice. Even if Song Zhong was able to breathe freely in the water because of the Mermaid Silk, every time he breathed, he felt his body temperature drop by a little.


    Song Zhong looked at the pitch black space in front of him, then dived in for another few dozen meters.


    Just as Song Zhong''s Soul Power was covering his entire body in a uniform manner, so that his body could maintain its temperature. Although humans were the spirits of all living things, their endurance towards hypothermia was still limited. If a person was kept in a cold environment for a long period of time, their body temperature would drop.


    In the long term, the function of the internal organs of the human body is obviously decreased, and people lose consciousness. When the body''s temperature is low to a certain extent, it will freeze to death.


    Cultivators can keep their body temperature at a normal person''s level by burning their own Soul Power. No matter how strong a cultivator was, they would have to hold their breath in the water and burn the Soul Power to maintain their own body temperature. Due to the extreme cold of the cold lake, any strong cultivator would appear to be exhausted.


    This was exactly what Yu Mengran said earlier, that he was determined to die.


    Just at this moment, Song Zhong finally saw the bottom of the lake, because there were a few stones that were emitting cold silver light scattered at the bottom of the lake. Song Zhong could feel the cold aura being emitted from the stones that were scattered at the bottom of the lake.


    The stones were not very large and were scattered at the bottom of the lake and embedded deeply in the bottom. Perhaps it was because of the light rays, but the color of the rock was black to the naked eye. However, there was a silver halo emitting from it. The color of the halo was silvery white, giving off a cold feeling.


    Song Zhong couldn''t help but look at the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake was extremely narrow, and he guessed that this was a Heavenly Iron. All the Heavenly Iron were within his range of vision, and Heavenly Iron were indeed rare. Even if he fished out all the Heavenly Iron in the Frigid Lake, the Heavenly Iron here would only be able to forge two swords and a dagger, or perhaps he could only forge one blade and one sword.


    Song Zhong''s lips raised, although entering the lake was a little cold, it was not as terrifying as what Uncle Yu had said. Could it be that his current cultivation had already surpassed Uncle Yu''s?


    Song Zhong continued to dive deeper. When he was just a few meters away from the Heavenly Iron ore, the smile on his face stiffened.

 C88

    Song Wan stood on the shore of the cold lake and stared closely at it. In her hands was a small blue cloth bag. From the moment Song Zhong jumped into the cold lake, Song Wan''s gaze had never left the surface of the lake.


    Just as Song Zhong was about to search the Heavenly Iron''s ore, he heard a slight cracking sound. What had shattered? An undetectable transparent fragment floated past Song Zhong''s eyes, and he felt a bone-piercing coldness attack his face.


    This kind of coldness was like a heavy punch on Song Zhong''s face. Song Zhong quickly moved his Soul Power onto his face, and he did not dare to breathe anymore, because he did not know if the Mermaid Silk in his current state could still let him breathe freely in the water.


    In just a short span of one breath, Song Zhong discovered that even more transparent fragments were floating past him, and Song Zhong felt as if countless ice spikes had pierced through his body. When the Mermaid Silk shattered, Song Zhong felt as if ten thousand swords were piercing into his heart.


    He had been too careless. Not long ago, he had been thinking that entering the cold lake was only mediocre. As expected, there was a reason why the cold lake hid such a huge treasure without anyone guarding it. Most people would die quickly even if they were just lethargic for a short while, and even cultivators who reached the bottom of the lake would become so weak that they wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow.


    At this moment, Song Zhong had already realized how terrifying the Frigid Lake was. If not for the Mermaid Silk he was wearing, he would have walked a few rounds in hell. He never thought that the Mermaid Silk had such an effect, not only could it move freely in the water, it could also reduce the damage the Heavenly Iron brought him.


    No wonder Uncle Yu would say something like that, no wonder Uncle Yu was so envious when he saw the Mermaid Silk. The next time he met Wu Ming, he would definitely look for him to ask for a few more Mermaid Silk. In any case, this guy was controlling over a thousand Merman.


    Fortunately, Song Zhong had reached the bottom of the lake and only needed a little more time to get the Heavenly Iron. Song Zhong sped up the burning of the Soul Power in his body to block the coldness of the Heavenly Iron.


    Song Zhong took out a metal cage from his waist. This cage was given to him by Yu Mengran. There was a mechanism on the handle of this small metal cage. As long as he used his strength to squeeze the handle, the cage would turn into something like a claw.


    Song Zhong used his strength to hold onto the metal cage, causing the cage to immediately open. A few Heavenly Iron s were surrounded by the cage. Song Zhong loosened the grip on his hand and the claws immediately closed, Song Zhong then pressed on a small switch on his hand. The switch was designed to seal the metal cage.


    After doing all of this, Song Zhong felt that his consciousness was no longer clear. He let go of the metal cage in his hands and tried his best to swim towards the surface of the lake. Song Zhong felt that his consciousness had already started to dissipate. The metal cage was pulled by a rope, and this rope was tied to Song Zhong''s waist.


    A slight wave rose up from the surface of the cold lake as Song Wan retrieved a roll of rope from her chest and quickly tidied it up in her hands. She tied her rope to a boulder and then tied the rope around her waist.


    jumped into the water and felt as if her body was being pierced by millions of ice spikes. However, she was still able to swim towards the white silhouette in the water. Just as she grabbed onto Song Zhong, she felt her body becoming lighter, allowing Song Zhong and Song Wan''s bodies to escape the water''s surface.


    Uncle Yu. Song Wan looked at the middle-aged man who had saved him. This man had been taking care of him and his brother like a father all these years.


    The one who saved the two of them from the water was precisely Yu Mengran. Yu Mengran stood on the shore and held onto the rope tied around Song Wan''s waist with his left hand.


    Song Zhong had already lost consciousness, he anxiously left the water surface, her hand holding onto Song Zhong, was not tiring at all. Song Zhong placed Song Zhong on a large rock in the cold lake. Song Wan looked at the unconscious Song Zhong on the ground and opened the small blue cloth bag in his hands. Inside the bag were rows and rows of silver needles.


    Song Wan quickly applied acupuncture on all of Song Zhong''s acupoints. Her delicate hands seemed to be boneless, as her orchid-like fingers held onto three silver needles at the same time, with Song Wan''s Soul Power s attached to them.


    Only after being busy for a long time did Song Wan heave a sigh of relief. Looking at the unmoving Song Zhong lying on the ground, she said: "No wonder even the Frigid Lake does not need people to guard it, it turns out the lake water is actually this strong."


    You only remember to treat Song Zhong''s injuries, but you don''t really care about your own body.


    My body is fine, I really want to know what kind of friend could make you do this. After Song Wan got out of the water, he quickly checked his own body. Only after discovering that there was nothing strange with his body, did she begin to recuperate from her treatment of Song Zhong''s internal energy.


    Haha, your clothes are still wet right now. No matter how strong your physique is, you can still get sick sometimes.


    Only then did Song Wan realize that she had actually forgotten to use the Soul Power to shake the water droplets on her body, trying to save second brother after getting out of the water. Only then did she start to operate the Soul Power to release the water vapor on her clothes.


    You little girls won''t understand the friendship between men.


    Do men sometimes have friendships that surpass love?


    Yu Mengran felt as if his weak spot was found by a junior, and anxiously changed the topic: Song Zhong himself is disdainful of using weapons to compete with others, he did not expect that he would sacrifice his life for someone else.


    Just who was it? He just wanted a weapon, and actually needed the life of the future king of Ghost Clan.


    Because he said that person was too easy to deal with.


    Yu Mengran had a strange expression on his face. He had thought that the person who would be able to become Song Zhong''s friend would definitely be a top cultivation genius, even if he wasn''t a peerless expert.


    He never thought that Song Zhong would actually have such a friend.


    Song Wan began to remove the rope around Song Zhong''s waist, and the last metal cage left the water surface, there were a few black ores inside. The surface of these ores was grayish-black, and they were covered with dense, small holes.


    This is the Heavenly Iron? If it wasn''t for the fact that we entered the cold lake, I really couldn''t imagine how terrifying this ore would be, to be able to come out of the water with nothing special about it.


    All things in the world are incompatible, and man is but one of the smallest things in the universe. After Yu Mengran finished speaking, he looked at Song Zhong and asked: Do you plan to keep him lying by the lake like this?


    Because I suddenly feel that the Heavenly Iron is a good thing. Song Wan pouted and continued: It''s her fault that he only remembered that bad friend in her heart, but didn''t remember that she had a sister like me. There are only enough Heavenly Iron here to forge a sword, but not enough for me to use.


    Thank you for your support, and please leave a message ~

 C89

    The white waves of the sea were rolling and imprinting themselves on the white clouds in the sky. Yun Xinlan sat on the boat, allowing the sea breeze to gently wave her hair. Today, she was wearing a light blue muslin dress. She was as beautiful as a fairy that had descended from the sky.


    The boat that Yun Xinlan was on was the most ordinary black boat, the entire boat was completely black. Yun Xinlan and Gu Qingpin did not deliberately hide it. The boat they were riding on was an ordinary fishing boat.


    Yun Xinlan sat crossed legged in the boat, her black hair gently hanging down to her waist. On top of a black charcoal stove was a black iron pot. Yun Xinlan put a handful of tea into the teapot, while watching the battle on the beach with her own eyes.


    Two groups of soldiers wearing different clothes were fighting on the seashore. Red robes were revealed under one set of armor, while the other set of armor had black linings.


    This was a battle between the Holy Sheng Empire''s army and the Flame Emperor''s army. Countless blade-like weapons were scattered all over the ground, and jet-black blood flowed into the sea. It was difficult to find traces of them after they had merged into the sea but the ground on the shore was like a sea of blood.


    They never thought that the Flame Emperor''s power would develop so quickly. Emperor of Holy Sheng had wanted to send troops to suppress them several times, but he ended up losing troops instead.


    Gu Qingpin raised the teacups on the tables and took a sip: "This Jinling can be used to attack and defend, and furthermore, is extremely rich, it was originally a good place for us to set our eyes on, but now it has become Wu Xu''s territory.


    Yun Xinlan glanced at the hot metal pot on the table. She lifted it up and poured some boiling water into the pot.


    Wouldn''t that be better? Let them focus all their energies on Yan Jun and let them consume each other. My clansmen can just hide in the sea.


    Look, the Flame Emperor''s army is about to be defeated.


    Do you need us to help them? Yun Xinlan smiled and continued: Or should I kill them all?


    What are you going to do? Gu Qingpin trusted Yun Xinlan a lot, and he also trusted Yun Xinlan''s abilities.


    Yun Xinlan looked at the boats parked on the shore. Those troops were here by boat, they would not stay in the Jinling for long periods of time. As long as we are in the sea, our clansmen can easily cut open the bottom of their boats and feed them to big fishes.


    Gu Qingpin felt a slight chill on his body. He put down the teacup in his hand: No wonder people said not to offend women, especially beautiful women.


    You humans have always been my enemies. Yun Xinlan blinked her eyes and said: Besides... You''re wrong, I''m not a beautiful woman.


    Gu Qingpin looked at Yun Xinlan''s beautiful face and felt that she had already sunk into the pair of eyes that were as clear as spring water. He only saw Yun Xinlan giving him a smile: "I am an exceptional beauty."


    Yun Xinlan paused for a moment before continuing, "What I said just now was not accurate. The majority of humans are my enemies, but I have also acquired a lot of friends.


    A black-armored soldier stood at the prow, his young face smeared with blood and grime. He was raising anchor with trembling hands that had just experienced a cruel war. He knew that he would be able to have a good night''s sleep once he retracted the anchor. Therefore, he felt even happier when he retracted the anchor.


    After that battle, he was the one who had survived. As long as they were able to move into the sea, they wouldn''t need to worry about being surrounded and annihilated by the Flame Emperor''s army.


    The young black armored soldier was originally a farmer. He did not understand why his uncle and nephew were fighting. But after half a year of fighting, he understood that if he didn''t kill his enemies on the battlefield, they would kill him.


    The five black ships set sail, heading for the center of the sea.


    As the young black-armored soldier retrieved his anchor, he looked at the beach that was getting further and further away from him. He could feel a cool air coming from his nose. It was the smell of salt in the air. Looking at the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky made him feel safe and at ease.


    The young black armored soldier put away the heavy anchor and fell to the deck, closing his eyes.


    The five large black ships moved further and further away from the shore, and a dozen black shadows appeared at the bottom of the ship. A dozen black shadows, their lower bodies covered in fish-like tails. They were like ghosts in the water, agile as swimming dragons.


    The black bottom of the boat had only been in the sea for a month, but it was covered with oysters and shells. If it had been an ordinary person, it would have felt slippery and difficult to use his strength. The black shadows easily pierced holes in the bottom of the boat with their axes.


    Not only did the Black Armored Army on the ship not sense the approaching danger, they didn''t even feel the fatal blow from the waves.


    The water began to pour violently into the bottom of the boat, and the Black Armored Army soldiers began to shout. The young black armored soldier that had fallen asleep due to exhaustion woke up due to the noisy shouting.


    The first thing the young black-armored soldier did when he woke up was that his body was very cold. Was he dreaming? Then he saw that the boat was full of water and that he seemed to be parallel to the sea.


    How could this be? Then the young black-armored soldier saw many people begin to jump into the sea, some of them holding onto the wood of the boat as they jumped into the sea. Only now did the young black-armored soldier realize that the ship was about to sink.


    The young black-armored soldier stood up. The water had reached his knees. He also wanted to jump into the sea and sink with the boat. His eyes began to search the surface for driftwood, but to his horror, he saw that the brothers who had jumped into the sea with the planks were all gone.


    Many Black Armored Soldiers appeared on the surface of the sea, but most of them were facing downwards.


    The young black-armored soldier began to despair, because he saw strange black shadows swimming beneath the corpses. These black shadows looked like a big fish, agile as a swimming dragon in the water.


    In this world, there was only one kind of creature that could do this, and that was the Merman.


    It was said that Merman were invincible in the water, so these Merman all hated humans.


    The young black-armored soldier stood dumbly on the deck. Even when the seawater had already flooded his chest, he still did not know what to do. The sea that had once made him feel incomparable peace, had now become like hell on earth.


    The young black-armored soldier looked at his brother, who had fought alongside him before, and jumped into the sea with the wooden board in his arms. Before he could finish shouting, "Don''t jump!"


    The moment the soldier jumped into the sea, he was immediately dragged into the water by the black figure. The young black-armored soldier stood blankly on the spot, and the sea had already drowned his shoulders. The young black armored soldier looked at the sea in despair. Standing on the boat was a dead man, so even if he jumped into the sea, there was only death waiting for him.


    I am really sorry for the recent days, because my company has encountered some problems and hasn''t paid anyone for more than two months. Lately, the strain and strain have been too great to write in peace, and therefore it has not been updated in time. I am very sorry, my heart is also very uncomfortable, thank you all for your support, I hope you can leave more messages, encourage me! Thank you, everyone! Thank you.

 C90

    Wu Ming''s brows furrowed, and his back began to feel extremely uncomfortable again. It was as if millions of small worms had crawled on his back. He had been sleeping on the floor, and he couldn''t help but rub his back against it.


    Sang Yu saw it and asked: You''re not sleeping in the middle of the night, what''s wrong with you?


    I... Wu Ming said with a red face: "I ¡­ I itch...


    An itch? There are mosquitoes in this desert?


    No, my shoulder... Really itchy...


    Let me see.


    Even though you''ve seen my body ¡­


    Without waiting for Wu Ming to finish speaking, Sang Yu immediately took off Wu Ming''s clothes, and the black veined patterns on his shoulders became slightly deeper. Sang Yu frowned, because she could see that there was something black growing under Wu Ming''s fair skin. This black object was like the elementary form of a pair of wings, a pair of wings that could not be any smaller.


    What''s wrong?


    How can you be so white as a man?


    White... Wu Ming was a little taken aback.


    I wonder if this white skin with black wings will look particularly handsome.


    Black wings? Yu Prince said that since the age of eighteen, Wing Clan and I have grown wings, I have already passed the age of eighteen.


    Are you afraid?


    Thinking that he was a monster that had grown wings, it was no wonder that there were some ¡­ Wu Ming laughed, it was a bit calm, but there was also a bit of helplessness.


    No matter what, I will always be by your side.


    Even though I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, there are many ancient books within our clan that have it written that if a person with Wing Clan fails to grow wings at the age of eighteen, they will be abandoned by their clan. This was because Wing Clan believed that only those with wings could be powerful clansmen, and those without wings could only be seen as weak.


    How can This King become a weakling! Wu Ming stood up, unconvinced: I will definitely grow wings!


    Sang Yu listened quietly for a while: It seemed that the fox had left the cave.


    Wu Ming felt as if the itch on his body had received some kind of miracle medicine: Now we can explore the Fox Cave.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris'' cave was filled with a exotic woman''s scent, like a blooming rose in summer that exuded a strong fragrance.


    Wu Ming''s gaze swept across the cave of Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin, and then turned to look at Sang Yu. As long as Sang Yu was around, this sort of matter would not require much effort at all.


    Sang Yu nodded, pointed to a wooden closet and said: Here.


    It was a common wardrobe with a very simple style, but it looked to be quite old. Wu Ming gently pushed the wardrobe aside, but the wardrobe did not move at all. Wu Ming was a cultivator so if he used a little more strength, the wardrobe would probably shatter in front of the two of them.


    This wardrobe is fixed. Sang Yu extended her hand out and opened the cabinet''s door, immediately causing her face to flush red.


    There were several bright coloured women''s undergarments in the wardrobe.


    You should look good in this color. Wu Ming laughed a few times in an indifferent manner. Sang Yu''s face became even redder, but she did not stop her hands from doing so. Her hand gently moved to the side of the cupboard''s door, and after a few strokes, a pitch black hole immediately appeared on the wall of the wardrobe, and a gust of cold wind blew through.


    I''ll go in first, and you follow me. Wu Ming was the first to jump into the cave.


    Although Sang Yu''s eyes were bright inside the cave, he did not have that kind of eyesight.


    Can I light it?


    Yes. Sang Yu nodded, but then remembered that Wu Ming could not see it in the dark and so she replied.


    Wu Ming took out a paper roll from his bosom and lit it up, the weak light instantly illuminating the small cave. This cave had obviously been artificially repaired. There were also bricks laid out on both sides of the cave in a spacious and neat manner. It was dark and unfathomable.


    The two walked inside for a while and passed through two stone doors in a row. These stone doors all had traces of damage, and the damage was not caused recently. The stone door was carved with strange beasts of unknown names, but most of them had a pair of gigantic wings.


    At the end of the hall was a spacious stone room. The stone room was neat and dry. The atmosphere in the stone room was not relaxed at all, because under the dim light of the fire, there were some bones lying on the ground. For some reason, these bones had not been cleaned up by others and were piled messily in a corner of the stone room.


    Wu Ming and Sang Yu had trained for a long time, so they were not afraid. Sang Yu couldn''t help but exclaim as she looked at the dried bone: "It''s so tragic, dying here without the light of day."


    In this chaotic world, many people who were still alive were not much better than those who were already dead.


    Sang Yu thought about it and confirmed that she could not refute her. Wu Ming looked at the surrounding stone walls and obviously, they were all sincere. Wu Ming knocked a few times. Obviously, there was no other space here.


    Sang Yu pointed to the dried up bones on the ground and said, "There''s more below.


    You''re still the best. Wu Ming pulled away the dried bones on the ground, revealing a large stone tablet carved with reliefs. On it was a human sculpture with huge wings and eagle claws. The carving''s craftsmanship was very exquisite. There was also a circular ring at each end of the ring.


    Wu Ming then pulled the carved stone slab, and below was a path that slanted downwards. They used black stones to build the city steps, going straight to the ground. The light of the fire piston be limited and one will not be able to see the forehead any deeper


    Can you see it?


    Yes. Sang Yu blinked her eyes and said: It''s very safe down there.


    Wu Ming also blinked his eyes and laughed: Then let''s go down, the old rules apply to me walking in front.


    Wu Ming walked down carefully, the light on the fire piston in his hand dim. The secret passage was surrounded by bricks. The top of the head was arched, and the top was covered with exquisite paintings.


    The mural was brightly colored and showed no signs of peeling. Most of them were strange people with huge wings and eagle claws. Some of them looked like warriors, while others were wearing armor like generals. There were even some women with wings. These women had beautiful appearances and danced in the air like fairies.


    It was said that there were hidden traps in these tunnels, but he didn''t expect this one to be so simple. Could it be that there was Sand Bandit guarding it, so there was no need to do all that?


    This could be the Fox Cave. Normal people wouldn''t be able to enter this Fox Cave.


    All of these people who looked like they had Wing Clan had wings, and could even fly in the air.


    I''ll see if there are any clues that can be found later on. Maybe this is really the record of the people from Wing Clan.


    You see, they seem to be performing some kind of ritual, and all of them are heading in the same direction. Someone was kneeling, even those flying in the air seemed to be carrying luggage. Sang Yu pointed to the top of the wall and said, "Maybe we will see the truth when we reach the end."


    At this moment, Sang Yu''s foot slipped. Wu Ming steadily caught her in his embrace: "Be careful."


    Thank you everyone for your support. The company finally began to function smoothly. Thank you for your support, and I''m sorry about all this time. I hope everyone will give us more rewards and leave us more messages. Love you.

 C91

    Sang Yu firmly caught Sang Yu''s slippery feet, turning her head to look at the top of the wall. The mural on the top of the wall was even more clearly visible. It was as if the mural was performing some sort of mysterious ritual, and everyone was kowtowing in one direction.


    Many Wing Clan dressed people flew in the sky, their huge wings spread, as though they were gods. Many slaves, wild beasts, and scattered corpses were carved on the ground. The slaves and the surrounding wild beasts were all kowtowing in the same direction. The figures in the murals were beautifully carved, as if they had come back to life from the painting.


    It was as if they were prostrating themselves towards the sky. Sang Yu looked at these people, and because the people in these frescoes all had gigantic wings that they used to fly in the air, Sang Yu could only guess that they were kneeling and kowtowing to the sky.


    The light isn''t very good here. Can you see what''s in the sky?


    Sang Yu could directly observe the murals in the darkness with his own eyes, but she would have to digest his mental energy this way, so she said: If I want to observe these indiscernible things with my eyes, I will exhaust my energy very quickly. Let''s move on.


    Good. Wu Ming nodded, he reached out his hand and held Sang Yu''s hand in her own. Just as Wu Ming was holding onto Sang Yu''s hand, he felt that Sang Yu''s hand was extremely cold and soft and comfortable.


    However, Sang Yu felt that Wu Ming''s hands were powerful and hot.


    After they had walked for a while, a long flight of stone steps appeared in the mural. The stone steps were broad at first, but then they turned into a thin line, and the stone steps rotated until they reached the sky.


    Wu Ming said: "Look!" The spiral-shaped stone steps in the mural became smaller and smaller ¡­ could it be that they represented the end of heaven? This is the Heaven Stairway? If there really was such a tall stone staircase standing on top of the Heaven Stairway, then it would be blown away by the wind.


    People of the Wing Clan possessed strength comparable to demon beasts. They could already fly in the sky, so they were naturally not afraid of the strong winds. Sang Yu looked at Wu Ming as if he was an idiot.


    What do you think this space is for? It didn''t look like a tomb or a treasure trove. But there didn''t seem to be any danger.


    This place is indeed not like a grave, digging out a tomb and burying the dead is a habit of your Jian Ling people. In a desert like this, it was burial. He could only wait and see if there were any clues.


    Sand burial?


    Because the geographical environment and Jian Ling here were different, for example, in Jinling, they usually used the sea burial. This place with endless Sea of Sands was the most popular graveyard. The local people would wrap the dead body in cloth and throw it directly into the quicksand, where it would sink slowly into the sand. Therefore, the corpses here would not rot all year round. They could be naturally preserved for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Then I''ll have to be careful. Wu Ming flatly said: If I accidentally fall into some quicksand pit, then it might be the place where these Sand Bandit buried their lives. Just thinking about it... Wu Ming''s mind felt as if it had fallen into a pile of quicksand filled with dried corpses.


    If you really fall into the quicksand pit, it would be a good thing if you could live to see the dead. Those who fell in would suffocate to death in the short span of a few dozen breaths. Even cultivators would not be able to endure for long.


    Why?


    Have you ever seen a beggar?


    Wu Ming thought for a bit. Hearing Sang Yu''s words, she felt a bit hungry.


    If it was daytime, the temperature of the sand could directly heat people up. As Sang Yu said that, her gaze stopped at the murals on the Heaven Stairway. Around the small Heaven Stairway, many male Wing Clan cultivators who looked like nobles were holding onto many treasures, and looking up at the sky one by one. In the sky, a beautiful Wing Clan woman wore a crown on her head. This beautiful Wing Clan woman stood at the highest point of the Heaven Stairway.


    She was so beautiful. Sang Yu couldn''t help but exclaim as she looked at the portrait.


    Look, there''s more over there! Wu Ming used the weak flame to look at the top of the wall.


    Behind the noble and beautiful Wing Clan woman on the Heaven Stairway were more than a dozen murals. These ten or so murals were different from the paintings of the noble and beautiful Wing Clan woman on the Heaven Stairway. The structure was very simple, and the contents of the paintings were also very obvious and easy to understand.


    I feel like I can read them. Wu Ming raised his head and stared at the top of the wall. For some reason, he felt that these murals were very easy to understand.


    The originally simple carving lines on the wall seemed to have come alive in Wu Ming''s eyes.


    The people of the Divine Great Land all knew an ancient legend. On this great land, there existed seven races: human, Merman, Savage Clan, Wing Clan, Ghost Clan, Wisdom Race, and God Clan. Wing Clan was also an ancient race on the Divine Great Land. They had always been pursuing the limits of their strength, and was a powerful race. Other than that, there were also many other races that had disappeared. Ghost Clan s, Wisdom Clan, and God Clan s seemed to have all disappeared from this ancient land.


    However, the stories told in the paintings were different. In the ancient Divine Lands, there were two races that ruled the land together. One was their powerful Wing Clan, which made their race strong and prosperous. Their bodies were like steel, and they could cultivate by absorbing heaven and earth origin energy.


    In the ancient Divine Great Land, another race was called God Clan. They were few in number, and their bodies were extremely weak, so they could not accept the energy of heaven and earth for cultivation. There were no Profound Practitioners here, but one could see that underneath the few people in the God Clan were devout believers.


    A strange scene appeared, and the people who were originally standing on the mural began to move. Those originally stiff lines began to become flesh and blood. The scene of a war that turned into reality from a mural. Wu Ming felt that he was in a battlefield. Around him were all sorts of different races that were fighting.


    Although Wu Ming couldn''t completely recognize these races, some of their distinct characteristics were still clearly visible. For example, Merman, or Wing Clan. There were also a few who were above the many believers, and there were all sorts of races kneeling beneath them.


    These frescoes looked like they were real images that appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes, yet Wu Ming himself did not notice anything strange.


    Thank you for your support, recently the work is on the right track, I feel that the train of thought deviated for a period of time. I will definitely work very hard. I hope that everyone can support me and I hope that everyone will leave a message.

 C92

    The scene of the war changed from a mural into reality, and Wu Ming felt that he was in a battlefield. Fresh blood splattered in front of his eyes. All sorts of limbs and limbs flew in front of him. All sorts of races were fighting against each other around him.


    Many of the people from the Wing Clan waved their huge black wings, and after slaughtering the other races, the people from the Wing Clan kneeled down and kowtowed towards the top of their heads. On top of the Wing Clan Warrior was a queen with white wings, who would have never thought that the king of powerful Wing Clan was actually a queen.


    Amongst the numerous Wing Clan Warriors who were kneeling down, a person who looked like a general suddenly stood up. He walked straight to the side of the White Winged Queen. The White Winged Queen used her power to pull out her sword and personally killed this general from Wing Clan, thereby gaining more loyalty from the people from Wing Clan.


    The powerful White Winged Queen brought her people to unite the Divine Province. Just as many races were about to perish. A man appeared. This man wore a navy blue robe, and had long, elegant hair that was casually tied behind his head with a dark green grass rope.


    He walked on the grassy ground, where many of the grass had broken soft green leaves from his trampling, and some dew had even wet his shoes and socks. From this, it could be seen that this azure-clothed man was an ordinary person, because when cultivators traversed the grass, he was definitely not like this.


    The Wing Clan warriors glared at him. The man was not afraid, but walked to the center of the Wing Clan warriors. At this time, a third eye appeared on the man''s forehead. However, wherever this green-clothed man passed, all of the Wing Clan Warriors lowered their noble heads and knelt down to pay their respects.


    The Queen of White Wings drew her sword, and her beautiful, noble face was horrific with anger. Everyone thought that the green-clothed man would die under the White Winged Queen''s sword. After that, the White Winged Queen walked over to the green-clothed man and threw away the sword in her hand.


    The green-clothed man became the king of Wing Clan and the white-winged Queen became pregnant with the green-clothed man''s child.


    The number of warriors in the Wing Clan gradually decreased. After the White Winged Queen gave birth to a child in October, she lost the wings of the people in the Wing Clan.


    The White Wings Queen doted on the wingless child and made him happy all day. Suddenly, one day, the queen discovered the secret of the man in green. He saw the azure-clothed man transform into a devil and eat his own clansman, while the Wing Clan Warrior, who had been bewitched by the man, did not resist at all under his third eye.


    At this point, Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly turned red as he grabbed Sang Yu''s neck and shouted non-stop: I want to kill you God Clan people! The people from your God Clan are all demons.


    Sang Yu painfully began to struggle. Her delicate body was lifted up by the crazy Wu Ming high up and her toes left the ground. A few breaths later. Sang Yu''s face began to turn red, then white, and finally cyan.


    Her struggling hands grew weaker and weaker, and finally she gently let them drop to her sides.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox truly lived up to her name. Song Yi laughed coldly as he looked at everything in front of him in silence. Even though he was wearing the ghost slaying mask, he could still feel the coldness in his words.


    If one did not have the ability, how could he swear his loyalty to the Lord? Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris lowered her beautiful head in a very respectful manner.


    I hope that one day, your ability will not be used on me!


    This lowly servant would never dare to use it on Lord Ghost Massacre. In fact, this lowly craftsman''s skill wasn''t something that could be tested a hundred times, but it was completely useless against people with great willpower. From this, it could be seen that Pluto was just an ordinary mortal.


    Heh ¡­ Song Yi sneered again: You are smart, but Master likes smart servants. How long could Wu Ming live?


    This man is in my fox eyes, he must be frantic. In less than two hours, he would go crazy and die. If he was unlucky, he might die earlier.


    As expected, an hour later, Wu Ming''s body turned soft and he fell to the ground.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin was the first to walk in front of Song Yi. Just as she was about to pass by Sang Yu''s body, she was surprised to find that his eyes were wide open.


    She took a step back, a little flustered. How could you?


    Sang Yu, who was in front of her, soared into the sky. Wearing a cyan colored long robe, her long hair was flying all over the place: Kneel!


    Don''t even think about it! Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris tried to open her left eye. The fox, which was originally sleeping on her shoulder, suddenly raised its head in fright. It let out a strange cry and was about to open its eyes, but to its frustration, it found that it was unable to open its eyes. It could only weakly struggle on Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s shoulder. It didn''t even realize that its claws had deeply embedded into Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s shoulder.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris became even more terrified. It was the first time she had encountered such a situation where she wanted to use her own abilities but was unable to do anything. Very quickly, something even more terrifying happened. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Beli''s body started to rise up from the ground, as if she was being held by the neck. She tried to move the twins away from her neck, but found herself powerless, unable to find anything on her neck.


    How is this possible? A terrifying thought appeared in Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin''s mind. Did she get hit by an illusion too?


    This was definitely an illusion technique, but why was this illusion technique so real?


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin turned her head to look at Lord Slaughter Demon, only to see that the Slaughter Demon Lord looked almost exactly the same as her. His legs had been grabbed off the ground by a pair of invisible hands, and he was frantically struggling.


    An illusory voice rang in Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin''s ears: So killing is so easy? I''ve really underestimated you.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris shouted loudly: Who''s talking?


    She wanted to rely on her spiritual force to break out of this illusion; she must have been hit by an illusion. He had relied on the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s reputation to roam the martial arts world for many years, but he had never thought that there would be a day where he would be caught in the illusions as well.


    She roared: Ah!


    Yet, he had been immersed in this world of illusions. What kind of illusion technique was this? He already knew that it was an illusion technique, but he was still unable to break out of the cage.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s Boris would occasionally hear shouts from beside him. There was no difference between this man and herself, as long as one had a strong heart, they would be able to break through the barrier. But why did she seem so powerless?


    This was a tradition of the Salt Lake City. Every single one of them were honorable people and they were all descendants of the king of the Salt Lake City. But what difference was there between this noble person and him?


    This... What kind of illusion technique was this terrifying? Even the demon fox on his shoulder couldn''t open her eyes.


    No wonder this was the same as the azure-dressed man in the mural? The God''s eye which he had received from the descendants of God Clan? This was a lost race, how could it be possible?


    Thank you for your support, and I hope you will give us more rewards.

 C93

    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris looked at the girl in front of her with fear. Her hair was fluttering in the air and her eyes had a hint of gold. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris turned her head to look at the Silver Fox on his shoulder, only to see that the Silver Fox on his shoulder had tightly closed his eyes in fear, and had even deeply grabbed onto Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox''s Berlin''s smooth and exquisite shoulder with his claws.


    Just what in the world are you... Who was it? Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris asked in horror, her knees involuntarily starting to bend.


    Kneel! Submit to me.


    I, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris, swear to submit to my master...


    I didn''t expect you to be so formidable! I have only heard that Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Beli has the ability to confuse the mind. As long as it is someone who has been recruited, they have no chance of survival, but I never thought that they would be so weak when compared to you.


    Wu Ming stood beside Sang Yu and looked at the two sinister people in front of him. Just now Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris said with reason: This person must be in a state of panic since she was struck by my fox eyes. In less than two hours, she would go crazy and die. If she was unlucky, she might die earlier.


    However, from the looks of it, the two of them would most likely die of panic.


    Song Yi knelt on the ground, his eyes staring straight at the ground. Within his sea of consciousness, he was still standing on that white colored Ghostly Slaughter Conference, surrounded by people of the Salt Lake City. And he himself would become the future king of Salt Lake City.


    My anecdote is naturally the king of future Salt Lake City. Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin looked at Ghost King.


    Ghost King''s face was still as calm as ever. He seemed to never like his own son, and in the eyes of Song Yi, his own father actually did not give his son any of his love.


    Song Yi saw that the Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin was looking straight at him. Just now, when Song Yi was fighting a small battle, the sword qi in his hand was released, causing the Broken Love Sword to release an even stronger chill as it pierced through the air, the sword intent striking towards Song Zhong who was not far away.


    As long as his own brother was still alive in this world, he would never be able to obtain the Ghost King''s recognition. Right at the moment when Song Yi brandished his sword, Ghost Empress Lin Miaoyin''s complexion had already turned pale white. She knew that Song Yi''s sword was meant to take her brother''s life. Song Yi actually wanted to kill his own little brother in this kind of situation, his sword would absolutely not be lenient.


    This time, Song Yi''s Absolute Love Sword followed the path of extremely fast swords, its flying speed far surpassing that of ordinary flying swords. At this moment, his sword had flown out, and he was confident that no one would have the confidence to block it. Even if it was him, he would probably only be able to hit the flying sword the moment it entered his flesh.


    Song Yi looked at his Broken Love Sword, which was caught by a pair of powerful hands.


    Song Yi once again lowered his head to look at his chest. There, a bright peach flower had flowed with his own blood. The place where the peach blossoms bloomed was Song Zhong''s finger that was as hard as steel.


    Song Yi looked at his younger brother in disbelief, while his eyes were still filled with disdain.


    Is he still like this? He''s been like this since he was a kid. What he hated the most was his current state. Song Zhong had never talked about the difference between him and his brother, as he did not understand the difference between the order of youth and the superiority of seniority.


    I am the eldest son of the Song Family ¡­ Song Yi slowly fell to the ground, opening his eyes wide as he screamed in despair: "I am the King of Salt Lake City!"


    What was Wang Cheng like? He still couldn''t forget it! Wu Ming shook his head: If it weren''t for the fact that you are Big Brother Song Zhong, I would have killed you right now.


    So you''re not going to take his life? The golden light in Sang Yu''s eyes disappeared.


    Looking at the two people kneeling in front of her, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris raised her head to look at the young girl in front of her: "I didn''t think that my master was someone from the God Clan, please forgive me for my rudeness before. I, Boris, will always obey my master''s orders, willing to be his servant for the rest of my life.


    What kind of secrets of the Wing Clan were hidden here?


    Master, yes. These murals have existed since the time we discovered them, and we heard from the elders that these murals were the secrets of the Salt Lake City Royal Family. Our clansmen are here to guard this secret.


    You don''t have to call me master. Sang Yu said indifferently.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris looked at Sang Yu''s young and tender face. "Although I have the demon eye, I also inherited it from the God Clan."


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris began to talk about the secrets of Salt Lake City. There were seven races living in the Divine Great Land: human, Merman, Savage Clan, Wing Clan, Ghost Clan, Wisdom Clan, and God Clan. Wing Clan was also an ancient race on the Divine Great Land. They had always been pursuing the limits of strength, and the citizens of Salt Lake City were once the descendants of God Clan. This was because they did not have the special power of the pupils to inherit God Clan, but deeply desired this power that was similar to God Clan.


    The powerful Wing Clan was powerful and prosperous, their bodies were like steel, and they could cultivate by absorbing heaven and earth origin energy just like how humans could. On the other hand, people with God Clan were few in number. Their bodies were extremely weak and could not accept the essence of heaven and earth for cultivation, but people with God Clan possessed very strong power.


    Therefore, the king of Wing Clan and the king of God Clan made a bold hypothesis. Therefore, the king and queen of God Clan were fused together, and there were also some people of God Clan who pursued strength who were fused together.


    The king and queen of God Clan were fused together, but their later generations did not obtain the divine power and powerful fleshly body that they longed for. Descendant of the king of God Clan and descendant of the king of Wing Clan, not only did they not obtain the special abilities of the two races, they had also weakened their own abilities.


    Descendants who had a portion of the Wing Clan blood in their bodies became commoners whose bodies were only slightly stronger than ordinary people. They guarded the Wing Clan for generations to become servants of the Wing Clan;


    As for those people who wanted to obtain the God Clan and bloodline, not only did they lose their powerful physical bodies, they also did not obtain the special gaze power of the God Clan. They crazily switched the eyes of the dead God Clan owner into their own and still did not obtain this ability. In the end, they found a type of Silver Fox in the desert. This Silver Fox might be able to transplant eyes from God Clan, but the power of its pupils were greatly weakened. Even so, the person who owned this Silver Fox still had a very strong eyesight.


    I am your servant, and among my clansmen, I have always revered and worshipped this special power of God Clan. Only a few of our people have access to such power. You... Inborn is our master, is the power of our worship, please let me follow you.


    Thank you for your support. Thank you for your rewards. Thank you for your praise.

 C94

    On the sea, an ordinary, shabby little boat was quietly resting. The inner sea of Jinling was a gift from the heavens to fishermen. Not only was the outer sea often turbulent, the inner sea of Jinling fishermen relied on the abundant resources of the inner sea to live their lives of prosperity.


    A fisherman was fishing in a net at the prow of a small boat on the sea. At one end of the boat was a stove with several pieces of burning wood. Above the stove was steaming with fish soup.


    This was the most common fishing boat in the Jinling. The Jinling produced a great amount of seafood, and there was no lack of sea fishes. The seafood was delicious. Fishermen would often bring their own little bit of clear water. After catching a few fish, they would throw them into the pot. After the water was poured into the pot, it would become a delicious fish soup. After all, drinking a bowl of steaming hot fish soup was the best.


    Inside the crowded awning of the boat sat two young girls and an old man.


    The old man wore an old gray robe full of patches. The wrinkles on his face were as deep as mountains and rivers, and he looked as old as he could get. The two girls were dressed in ordinary clothes, but they were both of excellent looks. One of them was as cold as ice while the other one was extremely alluring.


    This old man was the great god official Xia Qingshan from the Jiang Xia Divine Palace in the past. The two women were Yun Xinlan and Sanxue.


    Xia Qingshan opened his yellow eyes, looking as though he had just dozed off. The two beautiful women in front of him knew that the old man in front of them had hidden his wisdom and strategy.


    Although Your Highness Pluto is close to the age of the Yan Prince, but what right does Pluto have to be on par with the Yan Prince? A young lady whose face was as cold as ice asked coldly beside Xia Qingshan. Her words naturally made people feel a sense of coldness.


    Yun Xinlan looked at the young lady with a face as cold as ice. She tapped the table lightly with her slender fingers, and said: The Yan Prince is relying on the old tribe for his power. Although the Emperor of the Underworld does not have the support of the old tribe, he still has the support of the Merman s. Since the two of you, your highnesses, are better than working together, why should we go against each other?


    Everyone thought that the Yan Army occupied the Jinling, and that this was the territory of the Yan Prince. Now, the King of Hell actually wants to share his Jinling with the Yan Prince. Here, a small Jinling was unable to hold two great buddhas. Pure Snow''s cold voice rang out. The cultivation technique she cultivated was related to ice and snow, so her temperament was also very cold.


    Heh heh heh, shopkeeper Yun. Xia Qingshan laughed, and replied with an extremely old voice: If it was only the support of the Dragon clan, it would be really hard to convince this old man, let alone for Yan Prince to give up such a large piece of land, I believe that shopkeeper Yun knows the principle that there cannot be two tigers in one mountain.


    If it was only the Dragon clan, how could I dare to sit here and discuss such a great matter with the Magistrate? Yun Xinlan laughed, she had already made up her mind.


    Xia Qingshan squinted his old eyes and quietly looked at Yun Xinlan, waiting for her to continue speaking.


    I heard that the Great Deity had recently ordered a batch of rations at Gao Ji''s Rice Noodle Soup Shop. It should be considered as preparation for the war in the second half of the year. Yun Xinlan took out a book from her bosom and pushed it in front of Xia Qingshan with her two slender fingers.


    Xia Qingshan picked up the brand-new book and flipped it open. This was a copied book, and it was not the original one. It was a clear record of the transaction between Gao Ji''s Rice Mask Shop and Yan Jun''s Foodstuff.


    The expression on Xia Qingshan''s face did not change, but the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He originally thought that Gao Ji''s Rice Mask Shop''s cooperation with the Yan Army was very reliable. He never thought that this was actually the power of Pluto. Xia Qingshan did not say anything. He looked at Yun Xinlan''s beautiful face as he waited for her to finish.


    I heard that the price you get here is far lower than the market price of the third floor. Yun Xinlan continued to look at Xia Qingshan and laughed.


    Xia Qingshan''s brows furrowed, what Yun Xinlan said was indeed the truth.


    I am the one who gave this third floor to the Great Deity for a meeting.


    Thus, this old man will agree to Shopkeeper Yun''s request. The Duke of the Underworld and the Yan Prince shared their Jinling s before defeating the An Prince. Xia Qingshan''s wrinkled face slowly revealed a smile again.


    Yun Xinlan smiled and nodded. "Thank you Great Divine Officer, then we will share Jinling from now on.


    After Yun Xinlan finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the awning. She stood by the side of the boat and stretched her beautiful body that was a little tired from sitting for a long time. Under the astonished gaze of the two, they jumped into the water in a perfect posture. The surface of the sea stirred up a small and beautiful splash. It was like a fish crossing the surface of the sea. Soon, the surface of the sea regained its tranquility.


    Wasn''t she afraid of death? This is the middle of the ocean, if you swim back. Even the most powerful cultivators would not have been dead for long. Su Xue frowned as she looked at Yun Xinlan''s beautiful figure jumping into the sea. Actually she didn''t have any intention to despise him, but her personality was naturally cold and her words were also ice-cold, making people think that she was mean.


    Even if it was a fish, she was still the biggest fish in the sea. Xia Qingshan laughed: Come, come, let''s not let down that pot of delicious fish soup on the ship. This is a yellow croaker that has just been caught in the Jinling sea, we definitely can''t let down such a fresh delicacy.


    Su Xue looked at Xia Qingshan thoughtfully. Only now did she somewhat understand Yun Xinlan''s true identity: No wonder Pluto had obtained the help of the Merman s, he actually had such a person by his side.


    Su Xue sat on the bumpy carriage. Xia Qingshan looked at her obviously restless and uneasy expression and asked: "Did you want to ask me why I agreed to him?"


    That''s right, Pluto only had a bunch of non-humankind beings behind him. These Merman were all exterminated by the previous dynasty, why did the Great Master give out such a huge piece of meat to Pluto?


    The Jinling produced marine products, and not agricultural products. Where do you think their farm work came from?


    The Great Divine Officer''s meaning was ¡­ Their forces were not just limited to Jinling?


    That''s right, other than that, Yun Xinlan had also sold us a favor by telling us this secret.


    It''s not just Jinling, could it be Changling? If not for the fact that there is no place in Changling that can provide us with such a large amount of military rations. Who would have thought that Pluto would secretly store such a huge force.


    I didn''t know that because of this, I heard that the armies of the Holy Sheng Empire were often attacked at the borders of the Changling, and it seems to be related to the Savage Tribe.


    Where in this world could there be so many coincidences? I really want to know how they managed to transport all these grains from the Changling to the Jinling.


    Not only did they give us a greeting gift, but they also gave us a handle. Pluto is not as simple as we believe him to be.


    I''ve really underestimated him.

 C95

    The sky above the Sea of Sands was shrouded in a layer of pitch-black mist, and those who had lived in the Sea of Sands for a long time knew that this was the sign of the sandstorm''s impending arrival. The earth was dark and dark with a deep, dark red, a sign that the sun was hidden.


    Song Yi, who had grown up in Salt Lake City since childhood, naturally knew that this was the prelude to a sandstorm. Song Yi shook his fat body, he tightly held onto his left chest, his red eyes staring at the three people who were running ahead of him. No matter what, he wouldn''t let these three people off the hook today.


    Song Yi''s left chest was not injured, but he felt as if someone had stabbed through his lungs. No one had ever humiliated him like this before. He would not allow these three people to escape in front of him.


    Especially the Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Polaris, who had once said that she would be loyal to him. This woman had swore that she would be loyal to him, to her Ghost Clan, but in the blink of an eye, she had defected to her enemy.


    Master, you''re letting him stay behind us like this? Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris turned to look at Song Yi and asked. Of the four, Song Yi''s fighting strength was the highest, so even if he used all his strength, he was still unable to be Song Yi''s opponent. Wu Ming was a spicy chicken that basically didn''t have the power to resist Song Yi. Fortunately, there were still God Clan''s descendants that were with him, otherwise, he would not even be left with anything within this Sea of Sands. But if Song Yi followed right behind him, it would be hard to avoid giving the injured lion a chance.


    Why not just kill him? Sang Yu''s tone was very calm. Given Song Yi''s current mental state, she only needed a little chance to bury Song Yi within this Sea of Sands.


    Who told him to be my brother''s brother? Although I felt that they didn''t have any brotherly relationship with each other, but he can''t just let us brothers lose it. Wu Ming shook his head helplessly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that we were attacked by the Lord''s Divine Sense, we would have been wiped out within a hundred steps. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris frowned.


    Don''t worry, I will let him kill you. Wu Ming smiled confidently. His tone was very gentle, he knew that if he was chased to the place where Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli betrayed her master, who was originally an endless Sea of Sands in order to be loyal to Sang Yu, it would only be death.


    You traitor, only blood can wash away your sins! Song Yi''s roar came from behind the three of them. Even though his body was on the verge of collapse, he still couldn''t resist the domineering aura of the King.


    I forgive you! A candid voice sounded from within the endless Sea of Sands, as if a clear spring had been poured into this withered and dried up desert.


    A young man in white clothes was standing on top of the sand dune. A trace of an intriguing smile was plastered on his face. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris looked towards the source of the voice with some doubt. She saw the white-clothed youth with a charming smile, happily placed her hands on her chest, and kowtowed as she said: Saltless City''s future king, thank you for your benevolence.


    Song Zhong! Hahaha, I knew you''d show up!


    Now you have no right to kill me. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris looked back at the Song Yi who was already close to insanity.


    Why? Why? Just a little bit more! Looking at the four people who had left, only Song Yi who was still crazily standing in place, no matter how noble his background was, even he could not go against the will of the future king of Salt Lake City.


    Wu Ming looked at the white-clothed youth on the sand dune, and lightly rebuked: "You stinking brat, make it easy for me to find you."


    The two of them embraced each other intimately. Wu Ming patted Song Zhong''s shoulders: "Looks like you have successfully become the king of Salt Lake City.


    How do you know?


    Because of Song Yi, he wanted to kill us so much, but gave up after hearing your words. Looks like he can''t resist you, then there''s only one possibility, and that is that you already have his irresistible right!


    Song Zhong looked at Sang Yu and asked: Long time no see! You don''t look very well.


    Because Sang Yu used her spirit force, her face was pale white, she shook her head: "I''m fine!


    You have become even thinner. Did this guy bully you?


    Sang Yu''s originally pale face instantly flushed red: How can that be? She stole a glance at Wu Ming: "He has always been extremely good to me."


    There are people who wish for you to grow up and marry them every day. It''s not good for your body to be so weak! Go! I''ll take you guys to improve your food.


    The night in the endless Sea of Sands was extremely cold, and next to a pile of warm flames sat four people. A fragrant roasted yellow sheep rolled in Song Zhong''s hands.


    I feel so hungry! Sang Yu gulped down her saliva as she looked at the Yellow Goat that was being worn by the wooden stick. In the days she had been following Wu Ming, she had almost always been like a cactus with fruit in her stomach, she could occasionally get some wild game, but Wu Ming''s cooking skills were incomparable to Song Zhong''s.


    Regarding Wu Ming''s request, he was already thankful for the fact that the food was not burnt, but the yellow sheep in Song Zhong''s hands was emitting an alluring fragrance, as though he could already feel its deliciousness without even eating it.


    Wu Ming looked at Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris, whose eyes were still tightly furrowed, and laughed: Even if there wasn''t this guy, Song Yi still wouldn''t have been able to kill you.


    I believe in my master, but ¡­ Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris glanced at Song Zhong, but did not continue.


    It''s just that my big brother is narrow-minded. If there''s something that doesn''t suit his will, he will get rid of it quickly? Isn''t it?


    Your subordinate doesn''t dare!


    From today onwards, you are no longer a part of the Salt Lake City. If you are willing, you can leave here with Sang Yu in the future. Song Zhong looked at Wu Ming and continued: You can bring her away from here, as long as he doesn''t return to the Salt Lake City. Besides, you must be in dire need of her.


    Your subordinate is willing, your subordinate is willing to follow the Lord forever. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin looked at Sang Yu with her pure and red eyes.


    We''re going to the most dangerous battlefield, which is even more dangerous than Salt Lake City. It''s filled with killing intent everywhere, are you willing to do that?


    The people of Beris were servants of God, and Beris was willing to follow the Lord for ever.


    Sang Yu nodded his head: Good, then you will follow us out of this endless Sea of Sands.


    The roast sheep will be ready soon. Song Zhong magically took out a small porcelain bottle and sprinkled the powder from the small porcelain bottle onto the Yellow Goat. A tempting smell immediately wafted out from the air.


    Song Zhong broke off his right leg from the yellow sheep''s body and placed it in front of Sang Yu: "Taste my cooking."


    Just as Wu Ming was drooling down towards the other three goat legs, Song Zhong tore off the other one and gave it to Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin. Wu Ming looked at Song Zhong with a hidden bitterness. Song Zhong laughed and took out a belt from his waist, handing it over to Wu Ming: This is for you.


    Thank you for everyone''s support, please give us your rewards, please comment ~

 C96

    Why did you give me a belt? Wu Ming unhappily tore off a lamb leg and placed it in his mouth, chewing on it. Compared to his belt, it would be better to just give me a lamb leg.


    This is not a belt. Song Zhong felt that he was about to vomit blood, he could not help but pat his chest.


    The best thing to do now is not to interrupt me from eating the meat, and it would be best to pour This King another glass of wine. How could such good meat not have good wine? I don''t know where you learned your cooking skills from, but it feels like even the Sword Capital''s chef isn''t as good as you. In the future, if a girl marries you, she will be blessed.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boli immediately took off the leather pouch on her waist, inside it was the strong alcohol.


    Wu Ming took the leather bag from Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin and drank a mouthful, then his gaze rested on Song Zhong''s hands. It was a belt wrapped in soft leather, and apart from its exotic look, there was nothing special about it.


    This is dragon skin? Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris, with her beautiful big eyes, exclaimed: It''s actually the dragon skin.


    What is dragon skin?


    Flood Dragons were legendary divine beasts, water beasts that possessed the bloodline of dragons. The belt made from the skin of the dragon on Song Zhong''s hand was indeed made from one of the countless Sea of Sands, the fierce Goblin Lizard. This was because the demonic beast had the head of a horse and the body of a snake. Its body was slightly shorter than that of a dragon, similar to a lizard.


    Only after killing the dragon lizard could he boil it in gentle fire for a month before he could remove the scales on the surface of the lizard''s skin. Steam with fire for a month to soften the lizard, which can then be used to sew dragon skin products. It was very hard to make something like that that was impervious to swords and spears.


    It was the skin of the dragon lizard, a type of demon beast that lived amongst the endless Sea of Sands. Not to mention the value of this kind of demon beast, it was to kill at least cultivators with great National Scholar and above.


    Are you a cultivator of the Great National Scholar already? Wu Ming looked at his brother happily.


    Song Zhong looked at Wu Ming and shook his head: Although you have improved a little, but your cultivation progress is still too slow! How long will it take you to get to the Imperial Advisor?


    Wu Ming laughed awkwardly: If a genius like you was angered to death by me, you wouldn''t really make me a belt with such a precious dragon skin, right?


    Song Zhong smiled but did not reply. At the end of the belt, Wu Ming saw a piece of dark green precious jade embedded inside, this design was used as the buckle of the belt. However, the shape was somewhat strange, as it was slightly larger than the other butts.


    Wu Ming stretched out his hand and held the jade, feeling very good, as though he was holding a sword hilt in his hand. He felt a chill spread from his wrist with a light push of his hand.


    A ray of white cold light appeared in front of Wu Ming''s eyes, the cold Qi made him feel as if he was in an icehouse.


    Good sword! When Wu Ming sliced off the lamb leg in his hand, a surprising scene occurred. Not only was the lamb leg in Wu Ming''s hand cut off, it had even turned into a piece of white frozen lamb leg.


    Song Zhong finished the lamb leg in his hand as fast as he could, and forcefully held back his laughter. Wu Ming awkwardly scratched his head: I really didn''t think that it would be this effect.


    He never thought that there would be such a great sword. Wu Ming did not know that the flexible sword in his hand was made from the most valuable treasure of the Ghost Clan, Frost Iron. In order to obtain this amount of Frost Iron, Song Zhong had to risk his life.


    Could it be ¡­ This is Frost Iron?


    If it wasn''t because you were too greedy, I wouldn''t have worried about making this for you. I begged Uncle Yu for a long time before he agreed to do this for me. Uncle Yu''s cooking skills are peerless in the world. Thus, he could only make a flexible sword.


    It seems like there''s something good about the food as well? If I wasn''t such a noob, how could I have gotten such a bargain?


    Hahaha ¡­ Everyone''s candid laughter floated amidst the empty Sea of Sands.


    Ah!" While everyone was laughing, Wu Ming''s face suddenly turned pale white and beads of sweat started dripping down from his forehead. The Cold Steel Sword that was held tightly in his hand fell to the ground as Wu Ming started rolling non-stop.


    Wu Ming, what happened to you? Song Zhong looked at Wu Ming who was rolling on the ground and asked anxiously.


    He ¡­ He''s fine. Sang Yu bit her lips, her eyes staring straight at Wu Ming''s back. You guys don''t want to go over there, he has to pass this stage by himself!


    Everyone stared nervously at Wu Ming who was rolling on the ground, both of his hands clutching his back.


    Because of the pain, Wu Ming''s face became twisted. He felt that his back was about to split open, he wanted to reach out and grab at his back, but there was a strange power that prevented him from doing so.


    The mournful screams echoed throughout the Sea of Sands. All the animals trembled in fear as if they had heard a terrifying beast''s howl.


    In order to help him alleviate some of the pain, Wu Ming had no choice but to bend his body. He discovered that his hands were unable to hug his body at all and a mysterious power was in his body, allowing him to stand up and stretch his arms.


    Another scream pierced the night sky. Ah!


    A pair of black wings grew out from Wu Ming''s back, and he looked like a god of death that had descended into the mortal world. Wu Ming felt as if his back was being torn apart alive. He tried his best to wave his arms and realized that his feet were actually lifted off the ground.


    Wu Ming looked at his back, where a pair of black wings grew, on top of them grew dense and fine fur.


    The three of them raised their heads to look at Wu Ming who was fluttering in the air. His pair of black wings were like a black cloud that covered the moon during the dark night.


    These are wings... Wing Clan... Song Zhong: You are actually a descendant of Wing Clan? So there really is such a race in this world. I always thought it was a legend.


    Song Zhong looked at Sang Yu: "Did you feel it?


    Sang Yu nodded her head, Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Bai Ma looked at the sky in shock and fear, because she felt that the aura of the person dancing in the air was changing rapidly. Wu Ming, who was originally very far away from her, was currently releasing his Qi.


    The originally fine fluffy feathers on Wu Ming''s body started to become hard and plump.


    How is this possible? Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin said in disbelief: How could someone directly break through?


    State Grandmaster?


    No...


    Grand Imperial Advisor?


    He''s still breaking through?


    Could this be the terrifying aspect of Wing Clan?


    Beginner National Scholar? Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris'' body began to tremble.


    Could this be the power of a Wing Clan bloodline? What a wonderful race.


    No! He was still continuing... Sang Yu lowered her head: It''s about time


    National Scholar... Too terrifying. Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris felt excited, what kind of people did she go along with?

 C97

    "I never thought that this kid would actually be a descendant of Wing Clan." Song Yi''s face turned even more ashen, he had followed the few of them all the way here. His eyes were filled with despair and hatred.


    No one had ever dared to humiliate him like this before, and no one had ever dared to betray him like Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin did. Song Yi was like a bloodthirsty beast who had lost his target. Because he had Sang Yu''s outstanding eyesight and insight, Wu Ming and the others had already known that Song Yi was following behind them.


    Amongst the four of them, Song Yi was neither able to defeat nor resist Sang Yu''s mental strength. Right now, even Wu Ming had broken through to the National Scholar realm. Although he was not Song Yi''s match before, he had the strength to fight his. As a result, the four of them were not afraid of Song Yi.


    Wu Ming returned to the ground. "I feel very good right now."


    Song Zhong laughed somewhat playfully: "Could it be that you want to try?"


    "Not bad, I want to try, but I still want to get your permission first."


    "I cannot decide for him on this matter. But I''m sure he wants to give you a good beating now. " The him that Song Zhong spoke of was naturally Song Yi.


    "Song Yi, stop hiding."


    Song Yi frowned when he heard Wu Ming calling his name. He was not surprised that Wu Ming knew that he was following behind them, because even without Sang Yu, as long as Song Zhong was there, with his sharp perception, he would definitely be able to discover''s whereabouts.


    "Why did you follow me all the way?" Why don''t you just come out? Wu Ming looked at Song Yi who was walking out from behind the sand dune, and asked with a smile that was not a smile: "Are you interested in fighting one on one with me?"


    Song Yi''s eyes were practically spitting fire, because he was extremely annoyed by the expression on Wu Ming''s face. This kind of smile that did not seem like a smile was exactly the same as Song Zhong''s: "What benefits do you have by beating me up?"


    "I just want to test my current abilities. As for the chance to take revenge, I believe you won''t refuse."


    Song Yi licked his lips, like a wild beast licking his wounds, "A loser will have to pay the price."


    Wu Ming laughed: "I know, you want to take my life, if you have the ability, then take it."


    "Hahaha... It was the first time I had seen someone who wanted to deliver himself to the door. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. "Hahaha..."


    Wu Ming smiled lightly.


    Song Yi''s brows congealed, and a cold light appeared in his hand as he pounced towards Wu Ming. The cold light that appeared in Song Yi''s hand was precisely from the treasured sword Duan Qing had forged for himself.


    "He''s a madman." Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris looked at Wu Ming with a different expression, then the expression on her face started to become interesting. As a subordinate to the Ghost Clan, she naturally knew how powerful the first prince of Ghost Clan was. Cultivators of the Ghost Clan were existences that surpassed ordinary cultivators, not to mention that the royal clan of Ghost Clan possessed many secret arts and resources that no one else was aware of.


    "In the dark of the night, fighting those who jump levels in battle will become even more difficult, because even if one cultivates at a slightly higher level, their perception will also become even sharper."


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Paris was shocked to discover that when the cold light of Heartless appeared an inch in front of Wu Ming, Song Zhong''s gaze had long ago locked onto her. Sang Yu''s gaze followed closely behind.


    It was as if the dark night had no effect on their perception. How could they have such astounding perception and eyesight? What kind of monsters were these?


    "I admit that you are better than I thought, but a man like me... cannot see good things. As long as there is me, I want to destroy him. "


    Wu Ming looked at Song Yi whose face was starting to turn red, and immediately sensed the strong killing intent coming from his body. Wu Ming smiled, then took two steps back and jumped up with the sword in his hand right in front of his chest. Song Yi''s cultivation was naturally much higher than his, he did not need to think of a plan to easily kill him.


    Although Song Zhong absolutely could not allow himself to die by Song Yi''s hands, how could a fight to the death be so foolproof? But if he backed down, what difference would there be between him and the Ming Prince''s Turtle Aura back in the dynasty?


    "Hu!" With a light sound, Song Yi''s figure moved, and his fat figure pounced towards Wu Ming with an unmatched speed. Song Yi seemed to have used all of his strength on this strike.


    He hated the young man in front of him.


    Wu Ming had already seen all of this clearly. The difference in strength between the two of them was too big. With his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to face Song Yi''s attack head on.


    A mass of sparks splashed out as the two extremely cold swords clashed.


    "En!" Wu Ming groaned as he staggered, there seemed to be some warm liquid splashing in the air.


    "Clang!" Another crisp sound. The two longswords once more clashed against each other. This time, Wu Ming had already changed his body. His originally seemingly staggering and strong body took a step forward to force both Song Yi and himself closer.


    Song Yi growled, relying on his own strength to exceed the opponent''s needs, he fiercely flung the sword in his hand out. At the same time, his left hand extended to his lower back, where a dagger was hidden.


    From his judgement, Wu Ming, whose cultivation level was far lower than him, would definitely not be able to easily receive this throw of his. A sinister smile appeared on Song Yi''s face, it had been a long time since he revealed such a proud smile, it was the smile of someone on the verge of success.


    "Are you really not worried that he will fail? He said that those who fail will lose their lives. " Song Zhong asked Sang Yu with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Of course, I believe him."


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris naturally caught sight of Song Yi''s actions, his brows knitted together yet he did not let out a sound. In a battle of life or death, it was highly likely that his little actions would affect the battle''s outcome.


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Berlin realized that Wu Ming did not directly receive this strike. Instead, he stayed in the air in a position that ordinary people would not be able to complete, and used the advantage of his long sword to hit Song Yi''s wrist.


    The dagger in Song Yi''s hand stopped at half of Wu Ming''s longsword, and dropped to the ground. The sword that he had thrown out with all his might was blocked by a black feather. It produced a metallic sound and almost fell to the ground at the same time as the dagger.


    The tip of Song Yi''s long sword accurately pierced into Song Yi''s wrist, slicing through his flesh and cut right through his wrist.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Turquoise-eyed Demon Fox Boris opened her beautiful eyes wide. "He''s actually gotten used to the way the winged people are fighting in such a short period of time. Is this talent? "


    "I never thought that the wingman''s physique would be so strong! No wonder the Great Sheng Dynasty back then had always wanted to eliminate the Wing Clan; Wing Clan is indeed a terrifying race. "


    "You can go." Wu Ming withdrew his sword, "You will never have another chance to defeat me."


    Song Yi did not speak, his gaze was only growing more desperate and sinister.